**THE BOOK OF LIFE**

or**THE WAY OF GOD**

THE BOOK OF ZAMOLXE

TRANSLATION 2024 .
 **THE BOOK OF LIFE**

or**THE WAY OF GOD**

**CHAPTER 1**

The Lord sends angels to Earth.

The Watcher Angels and the Earthlings.

The birth of the giants. Ene the giant goes to heaven and speaks with the Lord God. Ene returns to
Earth with divine teachings. The descendants of Ene and Zian.

1. The Lord God was in His purple heaven alongside the angels, the workers with the living light of
God's soul.

2. The angels had great power, and the Most High Lord sent them to be watchers over the lives of
people on the Earth, which they called Varanha.

3. And when they approached Varanha, the angel Ram saw places pleasing to the eye and they
descended there with their chariots of fire, and the angels named those lands Ramania.

4. The weather was favorable, and the watcher angels took their food from the fruits of the Earth
and from the light.

5. Then the watcher angels also got to know the earthlings of those places, small and shy people to
look at.

6. And one day, the angel Ram said to the other angels, "Let’s teach people to speak better, for now
their language is too simple.

7. And thus we will be able to understand them well."

8. From then on, the angel Ram often went to the people and said his name, Ram, and they repeated
Ram, Ram, Ram.

9. And gradually the people spoke better and found suitable words for the things they saw and for
what they did.

10. The entire Earth was beautiful and pleasing to the watcher angels who traveled to other parts of
the world in their flying machines, called vimanas, chariots of fire that could take them wherever
they wanted.

11. In some places, the watcher angels carved their faces in stone and left many of these stones on
an island in the great sea, to remain as a memory of the existence of the watcher angels on Earth for
the times to come.

12. Over time, the watcher angels got to know the people better.

13. They helped and taught many good things to the earthlings, who had become more tame and
healthy, and their daughters were beautiful.
14. For the earthlings lived mostly in caves out of fear of wild animals.

15. But seeing that the watcher angels protected them from the beasts, the earthlings came out
more often into the light.

16. Thus, the angels learned from the people that their great gods were the Sky and the Earth. And
the Sky was their father and the Earth their mother.

17. Time passed, and the angels, the children of the heavens, became fond of the daughters of men.

18. And they said to one another, "The time has come to choose wives from the race of humans and
to have children with them.

19. For that is why we came here, to fulfill the will of the Lord."

20. And each of them took a wife as he wished, and thus they came to them and lived with them.

21. And the earthly women bore children, boys and girls, who turned out to be giants, almost as tall
as the angels.

22. Thus, giants appeared on Earth through the union of the watcher angels with earthly women.

23. These giants were called by some Atlanteans, by others Titans, Tartars, Nesilim, or Rugmani, the
mighty ones of the time, also known as the pillars of the Earth.

24. They defied time, for they had long and healthy lives.

25. The first child who grew into a giant, born of an earthly woman, was Ene, whose father was the
watcher angel Ram.

26. And Ene proved to be sharp-minded and learned to write and speak the language of the angels
and that of the earthlings, which in Ramania was called Prisca.

27. Over time, the angels taught the women how to heal and showed them which trees and plants,
with their roots, were good for remedies.

28. They also taught the giant children, their own children, and other people various crafts, for the
angels loved them all.

29. Often, the angels lit sacred fires and gathered the giants and the people around them to open
their eyes to the light.

30. The Lord wanted to meet Ene the giant, the first child of the angels on Earth.

31. And Ene went to the true Lord God, who knew the deeds of the watcher angels who had
remained to live there on Earth.

32. On his way to the Lord God, Ene passed through six heavens and reached the seventh heaven,
where the Lord resided.

33. When the Most High saw Ene, He looked at him for a long time, and Ene immersed himself in the
light of God's face.

34. And the Lord spoke to Ene and asked him about the things on Earth, and Ene answered well.

35. Then the Lord said to Ene, "Until now, the angels have done many good things there in Varanha.

36. And slowly, slowly, people will become wise and will not be lost in their quarrels.
37. But the seed planted by the angels in these people will sprout over time.

38. For later, times of great distress may come for the earthlings.

39. But ultimately, victory will arise.

40. In those days, a wise and blessed race will descend from the heights of heaven, and those angels
will live together with the sons of men.

41. And thus the earthlings will be saved, for they will be the children of the angels.

42. Here in the purple heaven, we watch over the people of Earth until they, too, become angels with
great powers like those I sent to Varanha.

43. And when these things are fulfilled, then people will wander through unknown worlds and great
distances and will also be guardian angels for others who are just rising to the light of understanding
of the gods."

44. Thus, Ene learned about God's plan and asked Him, "How will the race of angels come to save the
people of the Earth from where I come?

45. Is it not enough, Lord, to send spirits of light to incarnate in the people of Earth?"

46. And the Lord said, "I will also send spirits of light to prepare the coming of the saving angels in
the times to come.

47. They will be like the angels now sent among people.

48. At that time, the people who will come will be closer to My light than those now on Earth.

49. But they will multiply without measure and will kill each other in quarrels about Me and their
mistaken understandings of our world of angels.

50. In those times, there will be great pain for the people of Earth.

51. This has happened many times since we have sent watcher angels to other people living on other
lands among the countless stars.

52. The seed of light needs time to sprout in the darkness of the worlds."

53. And Ene the giant asked the Most High, "Lord, how will people understand Your teachings if they
do not have the light of understanding in their minds?"

54. Then the Lord said, "I will give you a part of the radiance of My face so that when you return to
Earth, people will see your face and be enlightened too.

55. And all the teachings with which I send you to them are so that one day they may have the
radiance of My face on their faces.

56. And when I see the radiance on the faces of people, then I will know that the radiance of My face
has returned to Me.

57. In that time, which will come, the Earth will be like paradise.

58. But it will take time until I see My face shining on the faces of many on the land of Varanha."

59. And saying these words, the Lord immediately made Ene the giant's face shine like the sun.
60. And Ene the giant traveled to many places in the purple heaven where he saw the angels and
knew their powers and discovered many secrets.

61. Once, Ene wanted to know about all the wonders he had seen there in heaven and asked the
Lord, "Lord, I have been able to see so many things that my eyes could not believe existed.

62. Where do they come from?

63. How was this world created and how will it ever disappear?"

64. Then the Lord spoke, "All that you see appeared from the great divine light that exists also in the
souls in the light.

65. And things disappear back into that light beyond the eyes that see."

66. Then Ene the giant asked, "But how, Lord, are You not the one who makes all these things?

67. Are You not the greatest light?"

68. The Lord God answered, "I am light in the world created by Me in which sparks of My soul dwell.

69. But I too come from the great light, the void that is everything and the fullness that is nothing.

70. And in the great nothingness, there is also the fullness, for they move in stillness and are still in
motion.

71. And if you travel into the great void or the small fullness, you will end up in the same place.

72. Slowly, beings will understand these words, and thus people can gain great powers and create
their own worlds.

73. For the great void is full of such worlds, each with its own God."

74. And Ene said, "I see, Lord, that You have a form neither of man nor woman, as I know the faces of
people on Earth to be.

75. I beg You to enlighten me."

76. The Lord spoke, "What you see, Ene, is both a man's and a woman's form for your understanding.

77. For I am both God and Goddess, the One who knows and the One who gives life."

78. Ene the giant was amazed by the Lord's words, which he did not fully understand, hoping that
one day he would.

79. When the time came for Ene to return to Earth, the Lord God gave him the flower of life,
saying, "Behold the symbol of the flower of life to take to the people there on Earth.

80. From this flower of life, they shall create beliefs to follow the light of My spirit."

81. And Ene the giant returned home to Earth and told the other angels, giants, and people the
words spoken by him with the Lord.

82. For the Lord had made Ene greater than all the giants and over the people, giving him power.

83. And Ene's face was radiant, for the Most High had given him part of the radiance of His face,
and those who saw Ene smoothed their brows with the light of the Lord.

84. The best words that Ene received from the Lord God were written on tablets for the people on
Earth, just as he had seen them written on the Lord's tablets in heaven.
85. And first, Ene made known to the watcher angels the ten precepts of the Lord as follows:

86. I am your God, the Lord your God, you, man, shall not make gods according to your own mind (1).

87. The gods are the powers that exist in the world; any representation of them cannot substitute
these powers.

88. And if you make a painted or carved image, or what you believe is a likeness of the god-powers,
remember that you do not worship the painting or the carved image or any likeness you give to those
powers in your mind, but in that representation you venerate My powers shown to people (2).

89. Follow the light of the Lord God and do not take His name in vain (3).

90. Every seven days you shall rest after working the other days.

91. And at least once every seven days you shall light and gaze upon the sacred fire which is your
connection to the Lord God (4).

92. Honor your father and your mother if they follow the light of God, and if they are in darkness, flee
from them. Thus, it will be well with you, and you will live many healthy years (5).

93. Do not kill unjustly (6).

94. Do not fall into passions, restrain your impulses that drain your strength (7).

95. Do not covet or take what belongs to others if it does not rightfully belong to you (8).

96. Follow justice, do not bear false witness against anyone (9).

97. Restrain from accumulating things that are of no use to you and give away things that are in
excess (10).

98. But the time had not yet come for the angels to give the precepts brought by Ene the giant from
God to the giants and the people.

99. Ene the giant, who spent more time with the watcher angels than with humans, was now a full-
grown man and had taken a human woman as his wife.

100. She bore him a child, Mitru, and when Mitru grew up, he too married a human woman, and she
bore him a child, Arie.

101. Mitru was not as gigantic as his father Ene, and Arie looked more like the local humans and had
learned well how to cultivate the land

102. And at the appropriate time, Arie also took a human woman as his wife.

103. She gave birth to Zian, who resembled the watcher angels more, with shining eyes and very fair
skin.

104.At the time of Zian's birth, it rained, and then a rainbow appeared.

105. And Arie, a man with sharp eyesight, was astonished when he came back from the field and saw
the boy, thinking he was not his son.

106. After a few days, Arie went to his father Mitru to tell him that he had a son.

107. And Mitru brought the news to his father Ene the giant, who lived with the watcher angels.
108. Then they all went to Ene, who was delighted to learn he had a great-grandson. He saw Zian and
blessed the boy, saying to Arie, “You must not doubt that this child is yours.

109. For he inherits the light of the angels that is also in you. 110.

This boy is what the angels have been waiting for us to see.

111. He has a sharp mind like ours, and from him will come many people who are the hope that this
human race will not perish.

112. I call Zian also Zam, a name of great power, the Rainbow Child, for the Lord shines in him like
the beauty of the rainbow.”

113. And Ene the giant prophesied: “Through the birth of Zian, this legacy will be eternal in the
human race on earth, carried forward by his descendants.”

114. Furthermore, those born from them will continue the legacy. For the arrival of this child shows
that no matter how much the races of humans sink into darkness, the light of the angels will always
emerge to keep humanity from perishing. And at that time, in the last days, the faces of people will
change, and the light of the watcher angels will be revealed on their faces, thus saving the world.

115. Everyone listened attentively to Ene's words, who further prophesied: "People will love and hate
each other, nations will rise and fall, but the future belongs to the gentle, for blood-thirsty nations
will perish as if they had never existed. And in the last days of human suffering, many rainbow
children, like Zian, will be born, and they will rule this earth."

116. And the Lord God watched in the purple light of His sky.
 CHAPTER 2

Zamolxe the Elder and the Ordination of His Priests of God.

Ene sends the people of God's light into the world.

Zamolxe and the flood. Ene departs to the Lord.

1. The words of Ene the giant were great prophecies about what would come to the nations of the
people of the earth.

2. At that time, all the watcher angels lived, the people who came from the stars.

3. And the angels decided that it was time to tell many things to the people about the world from
where the angels came and thus teach them how to aspire towards the light of God's soul.

4. Time had passed, and people had been born who could better understand the world with its
mysteries and had learned to write.

5. And Ene, the only one among the giants who had seen the Lord, said to the angels: "Let us tell the
people how to better know the Most High God.

6.And so they will be freed from fears and terrors and have their thoughts directed towards the light
of the soul.

7.And in time, we will choose among them the most skilled to be priests and priestesses of God's LER
8. And show them to follow the ten commandments given by the Lord and brought by me for them."

9. Mitru, the son of Ene the giant, taught people to worship the sun and his earthly being: the fire.

10. And the first of the ordained priests at the sacred fire was Ene s `grand child Zian, named Zam by
Ene the giant, the son of the angel Ram. Later, people called him Zamolxe the Elder or Mosul (Old
Man).

11. And they chose among men and giants some young ones, men and women, for the priesthood of
Ler's God to follow the teachings of light, the path of righteousness coming from wisdom.

12. And thus Zian Zamolxe became a priest of God. When Zian turned eighteen, Ene the giant,
accompanied by other giants and humans, took his great-grandson Zamolxe and led him to a
mountain peak. They stayed there for several days, waiting for the rainbow to appear. And on that
day, towards the east, a cloud appeared, it rained, and the rainbow appeared. Then Ene lit the sacred
fire, called upon the powers of the sky, and placed the white priestly robe on Zamolxe's shoulders
and handed him the staff of wisdom. Then the heavens opened, and Zamolxe's face changed, and the
light of God shone on his face. In the distance, angels had come in their fiery chariots to witness the
ordination of Zian Zamolxe, the first priest chosen from among men.

20. And with time, the Elder Priest Zamolxe, the Old Man, called others to the priesthood of God,
initiating them at the sacred fire, facing east, at clear waters, on mountain peaks, and in forest
clearings. All the ordained had memorized the ten commandments of the Lord found on the tablets
from heaven brought by Ene the giant to the earth and knew how to break bread in remembrance of
the Lord.
21. And from then on, knowledge of wisdom spread throughout the world. And from the priesthood
of the Elder Zamolxe, other peoples took the nourishment of light as much as they could understand.

22. And the Lord God watched in the crystal-clear light of the purple sky and sent blessings into the
mind of Ene the giant for greater enlightenment.

25. It was a time when Ene had not yet departed to the Lord in heaven.

26.And the watcher angels took some giants and some local people to the mountains of the land of
Ramania.

27.And with their flying machines, they brought all the priests and priestesses, who had been
ordained, from all the races of people on earth.

28. On that mountain peak stood the stone likeness of Zian Zamolxe, made by the angels at the
request of the Lord God to be a memorial to future generations. And Ene the giant lit a sacred fire on
that mountain. And he spoke thus to all gathered around the living fire of God:

29. "You must carry the flame of Ler's God's light to the nations of the earth. And you, priests and
priestesses, and your descendants, show it to the nations from which you come so that they may
pass it on to those who come after you. But now the world of the earth dwellers is still full of
darkness, and the bearers of light will strive for a long time to bring people to wisdom. And there will
be much suffering and destruction on the path of light, which will become smoother over time.

34. And you and your descendants, priests and priestesses, as bearers of light, will suffer because you
are constantly sent into incarnating souls to always show the good path given by the Lord from His
purple sky. From today, you will be called "rugmani," those who bring God's sacred fire among
people."

36. And Ene taught many mysteries to the priests and priestesses of those times, about divine power,
about how man should know God, about gods and goddesses, and about how man should stay close
to divine powers, so he would not be lost.

37. At that time, Ene the giant urged the rugmani to go to the races of the earth's people to
intermingle with the women of those races so that they would bear offspring with brighter minds.
38.And Ene said to them: "The women of various races of people will bear earthly beings who will
have better minds.

39. And so, the people who follow will grow in wisdom.

40.The minds of people will become increasingly illuminated, but know that their great capacities will
be hidden.

41.And over time, when humanity mixes enough, all the people who are born will have great powers
hidden in their minds.

42.But these powers will emerge little by little until the people of the future understand that the core
of their minds is from angels."

43. And time will pass until they awaken to understand these mysteries."

44. Then all those gathered on the mountaintop returned to their lands.
45. The vigilant angels, giants, and mystics roamed the world, showing people the flower of life, so
that by beholding it, they might open their minds and grow in hope of fulfillment in the light of God.

46. Time passed, and Zian Zamolxe had children with Bendisa, his wife, as beautiful as the moon in
the sky.

47. At that time, the earth was restless, and Zian went to his great-grandfather Ene the giant, who
resided in the chariot of fire, to find out what was happening.

48. Zian called out to Ene, "Listen to me, listen to me, listen to me!"

49. And when Zian entered the chariot of fire, he asked Ene, "Tell me, what is happening to the earth,
why is it unsettled and trembling? So that I do not perish!"

50. The giant Ene replied, "Why do you cry out and worry? The Lord has commanded us to cleanse
the earth of wild and wicked people.

51. I have asked the Lord to take these people from the earth.

52. You, along with those close to you, should go to the high peaks of the mountains, to the gates of
the sky, for there the waters will not reach."

53. And Ene took Zian and showed him the place in the chariot of fire from which the powers would
pour forth to disturb the waters of the world.

54. After a while, great waters came upon the earth, and fire emerged from the depths of the earth,
killing many people as it found them.

55. But Zian, with his people and with others who were on the mountains at that time, escaped.

56. And the creatures that were on high places and in other parts of the world, where the waters did
not reach, escaped the flood and fire.

57. But the water did not cover the whole earth, and many other people did not perish.

58. And one day, while Ene was speaking to the people, they saw a white horse descending from the
heavens, amidst a whirlwind of wind and dust.

59. Ene told those present that the horse had descended from the heavens to take him on a long
journey, from which he would not return among men.

60. And so Ene departed into the world of angels with a flying machine sent by those who came from
the stars, the messengers of the Lord.

61. Zamolxe the Elder built an altar on the spot from which Ene the giant departed for the sky.

62. And from time to time, the sacred fire of immortality was lit on that spot, and people called upon
Ene to return.

63. And the people called Ene the Wise One or the Man of Light.

64. Once, Zamolxe the Elder met with some priests and priestesses.

65. And they asked him: "Our Lord, please tell us about the seven heavens, for Ene the Wise One has
left us without us knowing about his journey to the Lord made in his youth, when he passed through
the seven heavens.
66. We believe that your lordship knows."

67. Then Zamolxe the Elder said: "Truly, the Man of Light revealed this to me. And it is time for me to
tell others about the wonders of the seven heavens through which the ark of Ene the giant passed."

68. Everyone listened attentively, and Zian Zamolxe continued:

69. "In the first heaven, go those who are generous and noble in spirit.

70. And when they return to earthly realms, they are the wealthy and those who have everything in
abundance.

71. In the second heaven, go those who have brought joy to the lives of many beings.

72. There is the heaven of the happy ones.

73. In the third heaven, go those who are bold, the courageous ones who have faced darkness and
brought forth light.

74. They were the brave ones who did not turn away from the face of darkness.75. Often, they are
reborn as examples of courage for the worlds in which they incarnate.

76. In the fourth heaven come those who have loved the beings of the Lord and have had
compassion for the lost, guiding them patiently on the path of light. 77.They often reincarnate as
priests and priestesses endowed with grace to fulfill God's plan of soul enlightenment until they
become angelic souls.

78. In the fifth heaven come the souls of those who have served truth and justice. 79.They often
reincarnate as beloved leaders in the worlds they inhabit.

80. And in the sixth heaven come the wise, those who have drawn close to the light of God. 81.They
reincarnate less frequently, being old souls deeply permeated by the light of the Lord.

82. In the seventh heaven come all those called by the Lord. 83.There go only the great angels and
the great souls who reincarnate very rarely, only if sent by the Lord for specific tasks.

84. The priests and priestesses passed on these mysteries told to them by the Elder Zamolxe.

85. Over time, brotherhoods were formed, living by the laws brought by Ene, the Man of Light, the
precepts and wisdom given to him by the Most High God.

86. Gradually, some enlightened individuals withdrew into the high mountains, following the spirit of
the Elder Zamolxe.

87. They stayed in prayers, repeating the name Zam, given by the giant Ene to the Elder Zamolxe
when the child was born.

88. Thus were the RUGMANII, the rohmanii, who for years repeated the name of Zam.89. It was
known that from the name Zam came the word "zău," the name of the god whom people swore by.
(also today in Romania people swore with Zău : i swear on Gods Name-Translater note)

90. And when their life ended, the rohmanii ascended to the purple heaven of God, for they had
gained immortality.
91. Others repeated the name of Ram, the angel, the father of the giant Ene. 92.It was said that from
the name Ram apear all the languages of the earth, for the angel Ram was the one who taught the
people of Ramania to talk better.

93. To many, in the moments of death, the name Ram was whispered in their ear so that the God
Iama would smooth their path to the purple heaven.

94. And there were others who revered Mitru, the son of the giant Ene. 95.Mitru was called the sun
to which some people worshipped to give them strength to the body and clarity to the mind.

96. And others prayed to Ion, the God of the waters.

97. Women more often prayed to Bendisa, the Goddess of the moon in the sky, who took care of
them.
 CHAPTER 3

The world after the Watcher Angels. Pelasg the ancestor.

The tribe of the Arimi. Abram of Aram and the Zamzam spring.

The Dacians and their ancestors.

1 Some Watcher Angels still live on the heights, but others had died.

2 And eventually all the Watcher Angels , who had left descendants through the children they had
with earthly women. 3 Their dead bodies were burned one by one by the giants, their descendants,
the Nesilim, as the angels had wished when they were still alive. 4 For the angels had said that by
burning their dead bodies in the sacred fire, their souls would go to the Lord in the purple sky.

5 And there was a time when Zamolxe the Elder, the Elder One, felt his end near. 6 One day he called
his closest ones to him and spoke to them thus: "I will soon go to the ancestor Ene, the giant who
lives in the purple sky. 7 But you remain here in the Land of the Gods, in the lands where the core of
the world Varanha is, in the places where the angels first came. 8 These lands will forever be called
Varanha, and here the seed left by the Watcher Angels will never perish."

9 And Zian, Zamolxe the Elder, the Elder One, also left the earth, going to God's purple sky, after a
long life of hundreds of years. 10 But the memory of Zian, as a man of light and the first priest of the
people, will endure. 11 And the tribes of the world said that Zamolxe the Elder was as old as time. 12
They gave many other names to Zamolxe the Elder as the god of eternity.

13 The weather on earth became increasingly better. 14 The people knew how to cultivate the land
as Patriarch Arie had taught them, during the time when the Watcher Angels lived. 15 And they kept
alive the promise that someday in the future, the people of the stars would return to see them, the
descendants of the first angels. 16 Time settled over the inhabitants of the world who revered the
symbol of the man with wings, as they imagined their ancestors, the Watcher Angels, had been.

17 And once there was born Pelasg the founder, on the lands called Dacşa. 18 And Pelasg, a giant
man who had many children, was one of the descendants of Zian, Zamolxe the Elder, the Elder One.
19 It was said of Pelasg that he was as beautiful as the gods and strong as the earth that bore him on
the high mountain peaks. 20 And he was the initiator of the race of the Pelasg people, the ancient
Thracians, the forebears, the divine people. 21 Pelasg's descendants, the Pelasgians and their kings,
gathered people from caves, forests, and mountains and founded settlements. 22 And the priests
who knew the secrets of the world from the time of the Watcher Angels gave them good laws.

23 Later, the tribe of the Arimi, among the ancient Thracians, the traveling Aryans, descendants of
Arie, who descended from the Pelasgians, set out into the world. 24 They worshiped Mitru, the
father of Arie, and thanked the god of the sky whom they called Anu, or Genar, believing about him
that he was as old as eternity, for he died and was reborn each time.

25 Some Aryans were famous warriors led by their god Ares, whom they believed made them
immortal. 26 One of their famous kings was named Ianus, and another was Indra. 27 The Aryans used
to deify their great kings after their death to ensure their immortality. 28 The Hittite tribe, also
known as the Nesilim, descended from the Arimi, the ancient Hatti, the sons of the wolf Hati, also
descended from the Aryans.
29 And the Arimi reached Egypt where, together with the people there, they began to build pyramids
and carve the faces of giants in stone to remember their ancestors, and there they made a stone face
of Zamolxe the Elder, which they called the Sphinx. 30 Other Aryans, the Nesilim, clashed with the
Pharaohs of Egypt who learned the secrets of war from them, but later made peace and Pharaoh
Ramses the Great of Egypt married Naptera, the daughter of the Nesilim king Hatusiliu, whom he
loved more than even Nefertari, for Naptera was the incarnation of the goddess of love Hathor, to
whom Nefertari paid homage. 31 And a temple was built for Queen Naptera in Egypt.

32 Other Aryans and Thracian knights reached, with their king Indra and the gods of their tribe, the
great mountains, the roof of the world, taking with them the sacred writings of the Veda and the old
beliefs. 33 And they stayed in those places, finding there the earth’s cycle and deifying the name of
their homeland, Dacşa, in memory.

34 And in the ancient times, a man from the tribe of the Arimi named Canaan left with his wife
Telena to the warmer lands near the great sea. 35 Many Arimi went with them, and upon reaching
unknown lands, they founded Aram, named after the angel Ram, a great country that stretched from
the great sea over the local rivers and to the desert. 36 And they said they found there flowing milk
and honey. 37 Later, others named some of those lands Canaan after Canaan the Arim. 38 And other
lands in those places were called Phoenicia, after Fenix the happy, a son of Canaan. 39 In Phoenicia,
the Arimi worshipped the god Apollo, the god of light, and the land was also called Philistia, and the
inhabitants Philistines, the friendly people, the ancient Thracians.

40 Canaan and Telena had sons and daughters. 41 And one of their sons was Cadmos, also called the
Great Magician, who, together with his wife Harmonia, went to many peoples and taught them to
write using an alphabet that Canaan knew from the ancient people of the Hittites, the Nesilim
Hyperboreans from north of the Istru river, who had spread the writing from Varanha wherever they
went in the world. 42 It was known that writing had been given to people by the Watcher Angels
during the time of Ene the giant.

43 There was a time when in Ur, the city of giants in the land of Aram, lived Abram the Aramean, a
man whose father was from the lineage of the angel Ram. 44 The name Abram meant 'of the lineage
of Ram'. 45 And Abram said to himself: "I can no longer stay among the people here. 46 I will go to
the lands of Canaan because the Lord will give me those places, and from me will come a powerful
people in faith who will show the world both the right path and the straying in knowing the Lord. 47
And no matter how lost the world will be, some of my descendants will find light on their path until
the last days when the world will be saved, and people will be like angels, their parents."

48 And Abram went to the land of Canaan with his wife Sarai and their people, and there they
prospered. 49 And they got along well with the people of those places because they spoke the same
language as the Arimi. 50 One day, Abram learned that there lived in Canaan a great priest named
Melchizedek, a man from the tribe of the Arimi. 51 And Abram went to meet him, and Melchizedek
received him gladly. 52 Melchizedek was the soul of Zian, Zamolxe the Elder, sent to earth.

53 Not long after, Abram wanted to be a priest too, and Melchizedek ordained him into the
priesthood of the Lord God. 54 For Melchizedek knew the ancient history of the earthlings, about the
Watcher Angels and about Ene the giant. 55 Thus, Abram received from Melchizedek the mystery of
the sacred light. 56 And Melchizedek said to him: "Pay attention, Abram, man of the lineage of the
angel Ram, to this mystery which will make your people a great and powerful nation. 57 Teach the
children of your descendants from a young age to see the sacred fire of the Lord from heaven. 58
And light this fire once every seven days." protect your son and ensure he lives and becomes a great
nation."

98 So Hagar left for the desert with her son Ishmael. 99 And when the thirst and hunger became too
much to bear, Hagar prayed and called upon the secret name of the Lord, Zam. 100 Then an angel of
the Lord appeared to her and showed her a spring of water. 101 Hagar and Ishmael drank and
survived, and the angel told her, "From Ishmael will rise a great nation."

102 Ismaill grew up and became a great archer, and his mother found him a wife from the land of
Egypt. 103 Ishmael had many sons and daughters, and they spread across the land, becoming a great
nation, as the Lord had promised Abram.

104 Meanwhile, Abraham and Saraia remained in Canaan, and the Lord appeared to Abram and said,
"From Saraia you will have a son who will carry My blessing. 105 Your name will no longer be Abram,
but Abraham, for you will be the father of many nations. 106 And Saraia's name will be Sarah, for she
will be the mother of nations."

107 In due time, Saraia bore a son, and they named him Isaac. 108 Abraham was very happy and saw
this as the fulfillment of the Lord's promise.

109 The Lord said to Abraham, "Teach Isaac and his descendants all My commandments and light the
sacred fire every seven days, as I have taught you. 110 And do not forget the secret name Zam and
call upon it only in great need, for it will protect and guide you."

111 Abraham lived many years and saw his sons and grandsons grow and multiply in the promised
land. 112 When his days were fulfilled, Abraham died and was buried with honor by his sons, Isaac
and Ismail.

113 Thus was the life of Abraham, a man of faith who received the blessing and the sacred light's
secret from the Lord, leaving a holy legacy for his people. There, the descendants of Jacob heeded
the words left by their forefather Abram and refused to be circumcised according to the customs of
the Egyptians. 114 And Jacob's people multiplied exceedingly, and the Egyptians began to oppress
them, killing their infants and putting them to hard labor on the pyramids and temples. 115 Thus
passed four hundred years in suffering and pain, during which Jacob's children forgot the Arim
language spoken by their ancestors Abram, Isaac, and Jacob. 116 Then came a time when the
Egyptians sought to kill the infants of Jacob's children.

117 Then the mother of Moses, the wife of Amram, placed her infant in a floating basket on the
waters of the Nile. 118 And she pronounced the secret name of the Lord, which she knew from an
ancestor, several times. 119 That day, Pharaoh's daughter found the infant in the basket on the Nile
and took the boy with her. 120 And Moses grew up according to the laws of the Egyptians and was
circumcised according to their custom.

121 When he became a full-grown man, Moses learned that he was of the lineage of Jacob's children.
122 From then on, Moses kept thinking about how to free his people and lead them out of slavery.
123 Later, Moses led a rebellion among the people who fled into the land of Sinai, passing secretly
through the reeds of the Nile Delta. 124 In Sinai, Jacob's people stayed for forty years in the desert.
125 Only the strong survived the heat and the lack of food. 126 There in Sinai, Moses gave the people
the laws of the Torah, which reminded them of the Egyptian gods, the wisdom of the god Thoth, and
the power of the solar god Ra, Amen-Ra.

127 But in the laws of the Torah, Moses disregarded his forefather Abram and taught Jacob's
descendants that circumcision was good, as he had been circumcised by the Egyptians. 128 From
then on, the great sufferings of Jacob's people began, for they followed circumcision, even though
Melchizedek had warned Abram of that evil. 129 And all the pains of Jacob's lineage created hope for
future salvation, the coming of a man sent by the Lord, with powers greater than those of Moses.
130 And they named him Mosiah, after the true name of Moses, which was Moshe. 131 Other
nations called the awaited savior Messiah. 132 That man will save the children of Jacob and also save
the world.

133 The people were preparing to leave Sinai and enter Canaan. 134 And shortly before his death,
Moses woke up in the light of the Lord and wanted to destroy the Torah. 135 But it was too late
because the three evil sons of Aaron, Moses' brother, were high priests and had power over the
people.

136 And Moses spoke and prophesied: "Now I know that the laws of the Torah written by me will be
a great misguidance for the people of Jacob. 137 But it was the Lord's will that this people be,
through the ages, an example of the tumult in faith, of descents and ascents, of suffering and joy, so
that in the end times they would be saved. 138 And all the nations of the world will see the burden
carried by the people of Jacob, and only a messenger of the Lord will be able to save the descendants
of Jacob in the future, at the end of the time of suffering. 139 And until the people of Jacob renounce
the Torah, there will be great sufferings throughout the world. 140 And I also tell you that all the
peoples who practice circumcision will ultimately perish. 141 So our father Abram, the Aramean, told
us, but I disregarded his words. 142 And if the people of Jacob do not renounce circumcision, they
too will perish, for now they are sustained only by the sacred light of the week. 143 In the end times,
there will be men of the Lord who will go to Egypt to awaken the powers of the Egyptian gods, and
thus the divine light will shine again on that land, and all the people of darkness there will perish. 144
The glory of Egypt will remain undying, for there are embodied in stone the giants and their
incarnations, the ancient gods of Abram's lineage."

145 Moses' words shook the people of Jacob, and Moses' dead body was cremated on Mount Sinai.
146 In the Land of the Gods, the Dacians had been on their lands since the beginning of the world,
and their seed was from the giants. 147 And they knew how to call upon the spirits of their
ancestors, the ancient ones, to be with them, including Ene the giant, Mitru, Arie, and the Elder
Zamolxe, the patriarchs of the people, the primordial archons of the God Ler.

148 The Dacians broke the bread, pascha, and ate it together in memory of the Elder Zamolxe, the
giant, while the Thracian knights guarded the people, steadfastly upholding the ancient laws. 149
Wherever giants were born among the races of men, they were revered, and it was customary to
bury a giant under large mounds of earth upon death. 150 In other parts of the world, giants were
called Nesilim, and in the places where the great mountains of the world stood, in the land of the
sacred Vedas, giants were called Yakshas, and the Greeks called them Daimones.

151 Time passed, and the world became more mixed, and the waters of light among people became
murkier. 152 But the Lord God watched from His purple heaven to smooth the path of people toward
heaven.
 The Book of Immortality : The Way of Zamolxe, the Arian, Son of God

Chapter 1 The Sacred Dacian Fire and the Birth of Zamolxe.

Zamolxe Walks the Path of Priesthood.

The Fairy Ila and the Call of the Beloveds.

Zamolxe's Marriage.

1 God, Father and Mother, was the Living Fire from the purple sky. 2 And the Lord saw that the
waters of light had become somewhat muddied in the hearts of men. 3 The Lord thought of the
Thracians, His people, and decided to send down to earth chosen spirits of the divine light to show
people His love. 4 And with them, He sent the spirit of Melchizedek, the Eternal High Priest and
righteous king, to incarnate in Zamolxe.

5 On the hills of Sarmizegetusa, there were many houses made of stone and wood. 6 And one of
them belonged to Crăciun and his wife Vetra, two shepherds of mountain sheep. 7 They had two
daughters, Mierla and Mia. 8 Crăciun and Vetra wished to have a son. 9 And Crăciun spoke with
Zoda, the vestal priestess, the presbytera who lived on the other side of the hill. 10 Zoda served at
the altar of the Fairy of Fairies. 11 And Zoda called Crăciun and Vetra to the sacred fire to ask God
together for a son.12 On the appointed day, Crăciun and Vetra arrived at Zoda's house, ready to
meet the gods. 13 And Zoda lit the sacred Dacian fire, while Crăciun and Vetra held hands and
listened as Zoda invoked the gods. 14 And at the end, she called upon the Fairy of Fertility thus:
"Good fairy, good fairy, be here with us, mistress, grant these lucky young ones a fiery boy!" 15 Then
Crăciun took Vetra in his arms, kissed her, and said, "We will have a son born of fire."

16 After a year and some months, it was time for Vetra to give birth. 17 It was winter, and a midwife
and two neighbors were watching over Vetra in the house. 18 Crăciun, in the yard, warmed himself
by the fire and waited. 19 From time to time, he looked at the sky and saw the moon more than half-
lit. 20 And Crăciun thought to himself: "My son is born when the moon is waxing with its light. In
about five days, it will be full moon."

21 Morning was approaching, and Vetra was on the ground inside the house, in labor pains. 22 And
when he heard the cry of a child, Crăciun looked attentively at the sky and saw eagles flying in large
circles above Sarmizegetusa. 23 And then the first rays of the sun appeared. 24 In the sky, Crăciun
saw a bright comet that would remain visible for many hours. 25 And he thought contentedly: "These
are good signs. God the Almighty shows my son the glory and light of heaven. My son will become a
great man in our chosen Aryan lineage."

26 The midwife washed the child and placed him at his mother's breast to suckle milk. 27 Then she
blessed the water in a vessel and dedicated it to the gods, sprinkling the baby and the mother with
basil dipped in the water. 28 And she called Crăciun to see his son.

The Sacred Dacian Fire and the Birth of Zamolxe. Zamolxe Walks the Path of Priesthood. The Fairy Ila
and the Call of the Beloveds. Zamolxe's Marriage.29 When Crăciun entered the house, he wrapped
the baby in a bear skin. 30 Then he took the baby boy in his arms and went outside with him. 31 He
took him to the sacred fire and said, "You were born on the earth of this house, to have the great
power of the earth. In life, may your power always grow with its power. Let the fire, the sun, and the
sky see you now. You are a child of fire, I name you Zamolxe and dedicate you to God. With your
body, you are my son, but with your soul, be the Son of God. May you bring wisdom to our people.
Indeed!"

32 That morning, Crăciun went through the village with a sack full of gifts, which he gave to the
children, for he was very happy that a son had been born to him.

The tradittion of Santa Claus – translator Note.

33 From then on, every year, Crăciun made it a habit to give gifts to children on the anniversary of
Zamolxe's birth. 34 Thus, this custom spread to all the tribes of the Thracians. 35 And when the gifts
were discovered, whether placed under the pillow or in the thick woolen stockings, people said:
"Crăciun has come with gifts."

36 When Zamolxe turned 7 years old , Crăciun took him to Zoda, the vestal priestess, and said to her:
"I have brought the boy here to you. Teach him to write, to read, and to serve at the altar. 37 I do not
give him to the priest Dordas because he sacrifices animals. 38 I believe that sacrifices are wrong. 39
God the Almighty cannot ask for bloodshed, taking life in His name, neither of man nor of animal."

40 And Zoda replied: "Very well, shepherd. If the boy is diligent in his learning, he will become a
presbyter, a priest."

41 Crăciun added: "You do not make animal sacrifices at the altar. 42 I believe that whoever offers
blood to the Lord receives blood in return. 43 Our people must learn not to shed blood anymore. This
is not good, for God the Almighty wants peace in all we do."

44 As Crăciun -Chrostmass was leaving, Zoda said to him: "So it is. Go in peace, shepherd Crăciun. I
will take care of the boy while he is here with me."

45 Zamolxe liked learning, but he also helped his father with household chores. 46 Often, they both
went to the markets where Greek merchants came. 47 Then, Zamolxe was curious to learn as much
as he could about the beliefs of the Greeks and always asked them about their gods. 48 He
befriended Nestor, the son of Eteocles, a merchant from the island of Samos, Ionia. 49 Eteocles
traded with the Dacians, offering them olive oil, metal vessels, painted ceramics, jewelry, and
mirrors. 50 He usually took in exchange honey, grains, and gold. 51 Zamolxe and Nestor were of
similar ages and spent much time together. 52 Thus, they learned to speak both Dacian and Greek.

53 Years passed, and Zamolxe became a tall, well-built, and handsome young man. He was very
capable and helped with all the household tasks.

54 At the age of sixteen, Zamolxe was ordained as a presbyter, a Dacian priest of God. 55 From then
on, Zamolxe wore the priestly talisman around his neck, the flower of life engraved on a thin and
smooth stone.

56 News spread about Zamolxe, that he was a priest of the God, Lord God, the Great God of the
Thracians, and that he did not perform sacrifices of any kind. 57 Zamolxe accepted offerings of food,
fruits, and flowers which, after being dedicated to the Lord, were given as alms to those present.

58 It was also known that Priest Zamolxe neither drank wine nor strong spirits and was skilled in
calling any god or fairy to the sacred Dacian fire.

59 When Zamolxe approached the age of twenty, Crăciun, his father, advised him to find a girl with a
loving heart to marry. And he followed his advice.

60 One day, on a hilltop, Zamolxe prepared the altar of the Fairy Vesta.
61 He sent word to the young men of marrying age that at sunset, he would conduct a ritual to call
the beloveds for the village boys.

62 In the evening, when the young men arrived, Zamolxe explained the order of how they would
each find their suitable partner. 63 He also told them that when two people love and marry, the man
is like God, and his woman is like the Fairy Lady, the Lord's partner, for the love between a man and a
woman is given by the gods.

64 Then Zamolxe lit the sacred fire and called for all the gods of the tribe to be present there. 65 And
when the fire blazed, he invoked the fairy Ila, who brought joy to people, saying: "Ila Ila Ila, send me
your fairy. The one who matches, who loves me. Come without delay, to a place of joy. Let us live,
come, in a realm of delight. Ila, Ila, Ila, Ila. Ila, Ila, Ila, Ila. Ila, Ila, Ila, Ila. You will be mine, from dawn
to dusk. Fairy of Flowers, Fairy of Fairies. And when night falls, we will love in whispers. One we will
be, until the break of day. Ila, Ila, Ila, Ila. Ila, Ila, Ila, Ila. Ila, Ila, Ila, Ila."

66 And before parting with the young men, Zamolxe told them: "The image of the girl destined for
each of us will appear in a dream. Remember your dreams. We will discuss them in the evenings to
come."

67 In the days following, the sacred fire ritual, performed at sunset, was repeated at the altar of the
Fairy Vesta. 68 And when the ceremony ended, everyone shared their dreams, which Zamolxe
interpreted. 69 Thus, night after night, everyone's dreams fulfilled their desires.

70 At first, in a dream, Zamolxe glimpsed a young woman far away and did not see her face. 71 Then,
in the dreams of the following nights, the girl reappeared, and he saw her closer and closer. 72
Zamolxe knew that dreams linked together until the received message was deciphered. 73 And one
night, Zamolxe received the following message from the girl in a dream: "Come to the fair! Come to
the fair!"

74 In the morning, Zamolxe asked his father: "Father, when is the fair in the plains?"

75 Crăciun replied: "The day after tomorrow. And we will go too." 76 Zamolxe added: "I will be there
with the young men of the village. We will make a sacred fire at the fair, so don't count on me to help
you in any way." 77 And Crăciun said: "Very well. I will take my brother Vercu. You young men go in
peace."

78 In the evening, Zamolxe met again with the young men at the hearth of the Fairy Vesta. 79 And
when the sacred Dacian fire ceremony ended, the youths shared their opinions. 80 Cându, one of the
boys, said: "I dreamed of a large gathering of people where we made the sacred fire." 81 Andru also
said: "Tomorrow is a festival in the plains. Let's go too." 82 And they all decided to go to the fair. 83
As they left, Zamolxe told everyone: "We meet at dawn at Andru's house. We go to the fair and there
we will make a big fire."

84 At the break of day, the young men set out on horseback towards the plains, with Zamolxe leading
them. 85 He was dressed entirely in white and wore around his neck the talisman of the Dacian
priest, which had the Flower of Life engraved on a stone.

86 When they reached the fair, the young men chose a good spot and lit the sacred Dacian fire there,
honoring the Fairy Ila with their invocations. 87 Many people gathered around them, especially the
girls who attentively watched the handsome boys who had come down from the mountains. 88 Some
of the girls were from the local area and knew the boys well.
89 After the ritual ended, the girls started talking to the boys.

90 With timid steps, the girl Zamolxe had seen in his dream approached him. 91 She said to him,
“Here I am! My name is Bendisa. Take me with you, dear, and I’ll give you a handkerchief
embroidered on the Night of Sânziene.” 92 When Zamolxe heard her, he thought, “She is the Fairy of
Fairies, with two blonde braids down her back. 93 Here is the girl I love for her soul, here is the good
mother for the children I wish for.” 94 Then Zamolxe said to her, “My fairy, I will take you to my
parents to meet you.”

95 Zamolxe's brothers all found the loves of their hearts and wanted to take them home as quickly as
possible. 96 And Andru urged them, “To the horses! Let’s head for the mountains!”

97 Each placed his girl on the saddle and they all set off with the horses at a trot.

98 Once the horses and riders reached the top of the hill, the couples stopped at the boys’ homes.

99 Each young man presented his chosen one to his parents. 100 It was customary for the girls to
sleep separately until marriage. And so they would get used to the house where they would live.

101 The next day, preparations began for the sacred marriage of the young couples. 102 The parents
of the girls also arrived. 103 Thus, the parents-in-law met and arranged the weddings.

104 The marriages would be consecrated by Zamolxe at the altar of the Fairy Vesta. 105 He, the
young priest of the village, would conduct a group ceremony. 106 Zamolxe himself would marry
Bendisa. 107 Others who would be joined in love before the Lord included Andru with Dachiana,
Cându with Tana, Iscru with Mara, Anaton with Sibila, Rodu with Anuşa, Firu with Ana, and Dragoş
with Felicia.

108 On the day of the great wedding, many people gathered at the altar on the hill to see the
marriage ritual of the eight couples. 109 At the great fire, the young couples would say the Oath of
Sacred Love. 110 They were all dressed in traditional attire, with the grooms wearing shirts
embroidered with flowers, vests, and hats with pheasant feathers, while the brides wore garments
and headscarves embroidered with gold thread. 111 The godparents of all the couples would be
Crăciun and Vetra, Zamolxe's parents.

112 When the moment of the marriages arrived, Zamolxe and Bendisa approached the hearth of the
sacred fire. 113 Zamolxe called the other couples. 114 The girls all stood to the left of their chosen
ones.

115 Zamolxe invoked the God Deity, and then one by one, he called upon the ancestral gods and
fairies to bring the couples health, abundance in their homes, harmony, and offspring. 116 And
everyone present felt a sense of peace.

117 When it was time to say the Oath of Sacred Love, Zamolxe guided the grooms and brides, saying,
“All couples, repeat after me, word for word: 118 From today, I make this vow, on all that I hold dear
and sacred, to always honor the love that brings fulfillment in life.”

119 Extend your arms now with palms open towards the sacred fire and continue to repeat after me:
120 "I will bow to the Fairy of Love to receive the key to immortality, and thus I will feel love and
know what infinity is."

121 Each couple, boy and girl, join your hands together. 122 Now stretch them joined towards the
fire and say after me: 123 "From the fire with hands joined, we set out to build a good home, and in
life, we will be one heart for as long as we love each other."
124 And the young couples followed exactly what Zamolxe had told them, and he explained to them:
"God and the Lady of Life, the Father and Mother of life, do not have faces as we imagine them. 125
They are spirits who can descend into people. 126 God in man. 127 And the Lady of Life in woman,
who, if she fully receives this influence of the spirit, is like the Fairy of Fairies. 128 Now it is time for
the boys to kiss the girls."

129 And Zamolxe himself set the example, taking Bendisa in his arms and kissing her tenderly on the
lips. 130 And so the marriages were concluded. 131 All the participants burst into cheers. 132 Then
Zamolxe announced, "It's time for the celebration. Come all to the village hearth." 133 The wedding
guests shouted with joy, the musicians started the music, and the procession singing headed towards
the chosen place in dance steps.

134 The eight couples sat at the heads of the tables and the dishes began to arrive. 135 And the great
feast lasted until after midnight when the last guests finally retired to their homes.

136 The next day, Bendisa's dowry chest arrived, containing garments woven from silk, cotton, and
wool, some embroidered with gold and silk thread, over which were scattered basil flowers, field
flowers, and fir incense.

137 After a year, Bendisa gave birth to a son for Zamolxe. 138 They named him Călin and intended to
prepare him to also be a Dacian priest. 139 After another eight years, Zamolxe and Bendisa had a
daughter, Mari. Everyone called her Măruca.

140 And gradually Bendisa learned the appropriate rituals from Zamolxe and became a priestess of
the Fairy of Fairies.

141 It happened that those who asked Zamolxe to perform rituals for them, those people became
prosperous and had hearts full of light and truth with God. 142 Every year, the Dacians celebrated
Christmas with great joy. 143 At that time, gifts were distributed and it was customary for people to
sit by the village hearth around a large burning log on that night.

144 And time passed. When Măruca was eleven years old, Călin had already turned nineteen. 145
The family was preparing to marry off Călin, who was a priest of the god God just like his father
Zamolxe. 146 And Călin married two sisters, Gema and Iza, who were the daughters of a Dacian
priest from the plains. 147 The wedding of the three took place in Sarmisegetuza, and the ceremony
was held by Bendisa and Zamolxe at the altar of the Fairy of Fairies.
 Chapter 2 The Greeks at the Fairy of Flowers' Fair.

About Pythagoras from the island of Samos.

Zalmoxis leaves for Greece. Meeting with Pythagoras.

1 Everything was going well in Zalmoxis' family, only He was a thinker. 2 He would have liked to go
somewhere far away to learn THE BOOK OF IMMORTALITY's wisdom from other peoples. 3 And thus
do more for His people. 4 Zalmoxis was already forty years old and His thirst for the knowledge of the
gods was livelier than ever. 5 Over the years, Zalmoxis had the opportunity to travel, together with
His friend Nestor, to Thrace, mainland Greece, and the island of Samos, where Nestor was from. 6
And He met wise people in the world who knew about the gods, but something stopped Zalmoxis
from wanting to learn from them. 7 Until one fine day. 8 It was the Fairy of Flowers' Fair. Christmas,
Zalmoxis and Crăciun went down to the plain to the popular celebration. 9 They carried with them
several vessels of honey from bees, and in sacks they held medicinal and aromatic plants. 10 They
wanted to meet Greek merchants and exchange olives, olive oil, and other goods. 11 Crăciun also
had with him grains of gold with which he could pay for other necessary things if needed. 12 They
arrived at the market and saw that the crowd was bustling. 13 There Zalmoxis met His friend Nestor,
who had come with a large caravan of merchants, starting from Samos and taking with them others
they met on the way, as well as servants from Thrace. 14 And after concluding the business to mutual
advantage, Zalmoxis and Nestor sat down to talk leisurely. 15 Nestor asked, "How are yours?" 16
Zalmoxis said, "You've seen my father and my son Călin. They are well, thank God! 17 My mother and
my wife Bendisa and our daughter Măruca are also well. Măruca has grown up." 18 Nestor was glad
to hear that everything was going well for Zalmoxis. 19 And he also told Zalmoxis that things were
going well for him too. 20 And Zalmoxis invited Nestor to eat together and also to tell more, saying,
"But come eat with us! You can also tell us what's going on in your world and about the Greek
philosophers and your priests." 21 Then Zalmoxis, Crăciun, Călin, and Nestor moved away from the
crowd and sat down to eat on the grass. 22 There Zalmoxis asked Nestor, "How is life in Samos
Island?" 23 Nestor replied, "We are doing well. We are prosperous, thanks to Zeus. 24 We have a
large fleet and we trade across seas and lands. 25 Prosperity opens our desire to learn and philos

35 "Since youth, Pythagoras accompanied his father who traded on the seas. 36 They often went to
Tyre in Phoenicia, where Mnesarchus was from, but Pythagoras' mother, Pythais, was born in Samos.
37 Pythagoras learned from Phoenician priests, but also from wise men of other peoples. 38 His
father spent a fortune to give him a good education. 39 He even studied with the great philosopher
Thales of Miletus. 40 Pythagoras fluently speaks Greek, Phoenician, Chaldean, and Egyptian
languages. 41 In Phoenicia, he learned arithmetic, in Babylon, Chaldea as it is also called, astronomy,
astrology, and medicine, from the Chaldean priests. 42 He was forty-five years old when the Persian
king Cyrus, also called Koreš by the Persians, conquered Babylon where Pythagoras had stayed for
seven years. 43 When Cyrus released the Jews from captivity, allowing them to return to Jerusalem,
Pythagoras also left Babylon joining the caravans of Jews returning to Palestine. 44 He befriended
Zerubbabel, one of their leaders." 45 Nestor ate some more, poured wine from the jug again into a
carved horn, then continued the story: 46 "As I was saying, when he arrived with the Jews in
Jerusalem, Pythagoras helped them with the construction of the new altar on the site of the old
temple, that of Solomon, which had been burned by the Babylonians. 47 Then he returned to his
father's relatives in Tyre, from where he came back once for a short stay in Samos, but then he left
for Egypt, to Luxor, which is Thebes or Diospolis, as the Greeks call that city. 48 He stayed in Thebes
for ten years, mostly at the temple of the goddess Maat, serving there as an Egyptian priest. 49 But
when the Persians invaded Egypt, Pythagoras was captured and taken to Babylon along with other
scholars. 50 There he was taken care of by the Zoroastrian priest Zaratus, with whom he remained to
serve for five years. 51 From Zaratus and the Magi priests of Zoroaster, Pythagoras learned the
principles of sound faith and practices that make human life beautiful. 52 Then Pythagoras returned
to the island of Samos. 53 He is now sixty years old. 54 Pythagoras's teaching about Zeus and other
gods is unparalleled so far; he knows many ways to communicate with the gods." 55 Zalmoxis
remained amazed after all that Nestor had told him, who continued: 56 "It is said about Pythagoras
that he is the incarnation of Apollo Likeios, Apollo Hyperborean, the God of Wolves, who came to us
Greeks from your Thracian lands. 57 Pythagoras is also a great visionary and healer, an iatromantis as
we Greeks say, meaning an Apollonian healer. 58 He plays wonderfully on several musical
instruments. 59 There are many people in Samos who consider him theios aner, that is, a divine man.
60 Never before has such a valuable person lived on our island." 61 After all that was said, silence
fell. 62 Zalmoxis was delighted by what he learned in his conversation with the Greek Nestor. 63 A
thought arose in his mind, and he said to Nestor: 64 "Pythagoras is a great philosopher. I wonder if
he teaches others what he knows?" 65 And Nestor replied, "Of course. He wants to open a
philosophical school in Samos and establish a secret initiatic society." 66 Zalmoxis said, "I am amazed,
I must say! I have never heard of a man with such wisdom! 67 Could I learn from him? Perhaps he
only accepts young apprentices? 68 I am forty years old now." 69 Nestor entrusted him, saying, "I am
convinced that he will accept you, especially since you are from the Thracian people whom
Pythagoras values as the first worshippers of the god Apollo Lykeios. 70 You can come with us to
Samos, we will arrange everything there." 71 Nestor's proposal took Zalmoxis by surprise, who
carefully considered what his friend had said and then asked, "When are you Greeks going back
home?" 72 And Nestor replied, "We will stay at least ten more days. We've set up camp here. My
travel companions still have some matters to attend to." 73 Zalmoxe said, "Alright, my friend. I will
give you an answer in a few days." 74 After parting ways with Nestor, Zalmoxis sought his father's
opinion, saying, "What do you think, father? Pythagoras is a man of great knowledge. I would like to
go meet him." 75 Crăciun agreed, "Without a doubt! Pythagoras is such a great philosopher to have
gathered the wisdom of the world in his mind. There cannot be a better teacher for you, my son." 77
When the three returned home, they unloaded the goods they had brought. Zalmoxis spoke with
Bendisa, his wife, and told her everything that had happened at the market with their trade. He also
told her about his conversation with Nestor, his friend. 80 He said to Bendisa, "I would like to go to
Samos to spend some time learning from the wise Pythagoras." 81 Bendisa replied faithfully, "As you
wish, my lord. I will wait for you as long as it takes." 82 The next day, Zalmoxis rode down to the plain
where the Greeks were camped. He wanted to consult Nestor further about their departure and his
stay in Ionia. 83 Nestor said to him, "Friend, come back in seven days. We will pack up camp soon
after that and head to Athens. From there, we will sail to Samos." 85 And Zalmoxis assured him, "I
will pay you in gold for all the expenses you incur during my stay there. As for Pythagoras's fee, I will
see what he demands." 87 Thus, Zalmoxis agreed with Nestor that they would leave for Ionia in a few
days. 88 On the day of departure, Zalmoxis's family and neighbors gathered to see off the village
priest before he set off into the world. Vetra, his elderly mother, was in tears, fearing she might
never see him again. 90 Before Zalmoxis mounted his horse, Vetra gave him a talisman—a round
stone engraved with the symbol of a wolf's head—and said, "This will protect you from harm, my
son. I have had it since our ancestors. May you be wise and brave. May our God keep you safe. Truly!
For you, my son, I will create a garden to always remind me of you until you return. I will plant trees
and place the most beautiful flowers in it." 95 His father, Crăciun-Christmass, encouraged him,
saying, "May you find the God of our ancestors and the people wherever you go. And bring back
from them all the gods and all the wisdom of the earth to our unparalleled people. We are brave, but
we need more light from God here in Dacia, to increase what He has given to many other nations."
99 With tears streaming down his cheeks, Zalmoxis said to his father, "I will do as you have said,
father. Truly, by God!" 100 "Go with the Lord, my son," Crăciun said to him. 101 Zalmoxis descended
to the plain. 102 They would leave in two days, and Nestor made him known to all the merchants
with whom they would travel. 103 Some of them would stay on the mainland of Greece, but the
small group led by Nestor would return to the island of Samos. 104 Nestor told him, "From Athens, I
and five other companions, along with you, will take a ship that will carry us to Samos. But first, we
will cross the great river Istros. Toward Greece, we may join other people traveling from Thrace
southward. We will always be in numerous company and have no fear on the journey back." 108 And
in two days, they broke camp. 109 They crossed the river Danube on ferries and, passing through
Thrace and Macedonia, entered mainland Greece. 110 There, at the port of Athens, the merchants
loaded their baggage onto a commercial ship and soon arrived on the island of Samos. 111 Zalmoxis
and Nestor went to Nestor's house. 112 In the following days, Zalmoxe walked around the
surroundings to meet acquaintances and friends he knew from previous visits. 113 Samos seemed
almost unchanged to him; five years had passed since he was last there. 114 And Nestor deliberately
delayed introducing Zalmoxis to Pythagoras. He waited for a favorable moment known only to him.
116 But one fine morning, the two of them went together to Pythagoras's house. 117 They were led
to Pythagoras, who, being in the garden, had noticed the guests from afar. 118 Zalmoxis and Nestor
approached Pythagoras and bowed deeply before him. 119 Nestor greeted the master, saying, "May
you have blessings and joy, teacher!" 120 Pythagoras welcomed them, saying, "Welcome, dear
guests. What brings you here to me, good people?" 121 Nestor replied, "I have recently returned
from trading in Thrace and the land of the Getae. I am accompanied by a man who lives in Getae,
beyond the great river Istros. He is a Getae, a priest of their God, a deity of theirs. He is called
Zamolxis. He would like to learn philosophy with you, wise Pythagoras. Zamolxis comes from those
lands of the wolves where our great god, Apollo Lykeios, once lived." 127 Pythagoras looked intently
at Zalmoxis, raising an eyebrow, as a sign that he had discovered something remarkable about him,
and said, "128 Yes, the Getae are the most just and bravest people among the Thracians, the ancient
Aryans, noble in soul. 129 Zamolxis, Zamolxion, how old are you?" 130 "Forty years old, teacher,"
Zalmoxis replied. 131 "And do you want to learn wisdom with me?" Pythagoras asked. 132 And
Zalmoxis said, "To know God better. I will then learn everything from Him." 133 Pythagoras looked at
Zalmoxis with even more attention, saying to himself, "134 He is a mature man, experienced in life,
he knows well what he wants." 135 "What will you do with the wisdom gained, Zamolxion?"
Pythagoras asked. 136 And Zalmoxis replied with pride, "I will take it to the Getae, my people."
137The philosopher appreciated the qualities of the man in front of him, saying to himself: "He is
exceptional, he has the refinement of a Greek, he promises a lot and he is firm." 138And Pythagoras
accepted: "Good. From tomorrow you will start your learning. 141I suspect you live at Nestor's.
142Come tomorrow at sunrise." 143Nestor was delighted that the plan had succeeded, that Zamolxe
would study with a true philosopher. 144And he told Pythagoras: "Indeed, the Getan lives in my
house." 145After which Nestor bid farewell: "We are leaving and leaving you with a good teacher,
master."

146The two left the master's courtyard and Nestor explained to Zamolxe: "The philosopher is in the
process of establishing a philosophical school here with us in Samos. 148He has acquired great
wisdom from the gods, as a result of his apprenticeship throughout the world. 149Pythagoras
accepts students all year round, he wants to form with them a spiritual brotherhood, a kind of order
of the wise, men and women."

150Zamolxe was overwhelmed by the events of the day and confessed to Nestor: "Today is a very
important moment in my life. 152I met the wisest man in the world and he accepted me as his
disciple. 153I thank God with all my heart!"
 CHAPTER 3 Zamolxe Begins His Learning with Pythagoras.

On the Path of Wisdom. Pythagoras' Teaching Methods.

About the Supreme Deity and gods. Man and the world.

The Power of Thoughts. The Light of the Gods.

1The next day, in the morning, Zamolxe arrived at Pythagoras' house. 2And he found out that he
would take lessons in the master's garden together with two locals, a middle-aged man named
Alkibiades and a young woman, Olympia.

3Pythagoras began his theoretical lesson, explaining to the students his method of teaching as
follows: 4"For a start, remember that wisdom must develop in the mind, not be written down, for
truth cannot be fully expressed in words. 5However, you will first need to learn the methods of
purification for the body, mind, and soul. 6Only through catharsis does man's perception refine and
can reach high values. 7In this way, the mind has easy access to the knowledge of the gods. 8Along
the way, we will also discuss order and chaos. 9The subjects are inexhaustible. 10Also, remember
that the notions I will expose to you may belong to certain religious or philosophical beliefs. 11I
present to you an essence of what I have learned so far in my travels."

12After that, Pythagoras recommended them purification practices, catharsis, and drew their
attention to their results as follows: 13"Do not make corpses of your bodies for your souls. 14During
the time you learn with me, you will have to refrain from eating meat. This way, toxins are gradually
eliminated from your body. 15Gradually, you will feel that your body has lightened, and you will
notice that the mind becomes calmer and more capable of concentrating for a longer time. 16These
aspects are just preliminaries. 17We must give the soul the greatest importance and create the
possibility for it to manifest fully. 18Therefore, you will follow a path that allows for three
optimizations in parallel: of the soul, of the mind, and of the body. 19I can also tell you that the
medicine you will learn from me acts simultaneously on these three areas, which in their activity
intertwine. 20You will become healers, healers, and predictors capable of remembering past lives,
making ecstatic journeys, translations in space, performing miracles, being present in several places
at the same time, controlling human impulses, or making predictions. 21The enumerated qualities
have rational explanations, not mystical ones. 22All these are powers for the benefit of good. They
require self-knowledge."

23The students were amazed by what they heard. 24Alkibiades confessed, "These are teachings we
don't quite understand. I would have preferred to start with much simpler notions." 25And Olympia
also intervened, saying, "We know that you also teach music, teacher."

26Then Pythagoras said to them, "From tomorrow, music will accompany our lessons. The melodies
will allow the mind to be relaxed, and over time, you will learn to play the harp. Music will also be
used for therapeutic purposes."

27Nearly two hours passed, and Pythagoras concluded the day and made announcements: "For
today, we have finished the introductory lesson. 28You have learned in broad terms how your
apprenticeship on the path of wisdom will unfold. 29Tomorrow, come at the same time, and we will
systematically develop other subjects."

30The students parted from their master. 31On the way, Zamolxe wanted to hear the impressions of
his colleague Alkibiades, who sighed with concern, saying, "The teacher knows a lot of things. I don't
know how we will learn everything he tells us." 32But Zamolxe encouraged him, "Step by step, we
learn all the secrets of the world."

33The next day, when the students arrived at Pythagoras', there was a harpist there. 34The sage
spoke to them accompanied by musical accompaniment as follows: "The theme of the day is the
Supreme Deity. 35In religion, every people represent and name it in their own way, finding in that
definition predominant character traits specific to that people. 36However, we will start from the
idea that in the beginning, there was nothing. 37But we still believe that a certain deity created the
cosmos, which was initially in a state of chaos. 38That same deity created the laws of the universe,
thus allowing a cosmic order of necessity in the relation of its components. 39Gradually, disorder
calmed down in places, primarily due to light. 40Even now, the cosmos continues to organize itself
because there is always new matter appearing, and this matter is in its initial form still in a state of
chaos. 41Note that in the cosmos, we associate chaos with darkness, disorder, and destruction. 42As
a juxtaposition, in the human world, this chaos means evil, such as ignorance, lack of knowledge, lies,
theft, cowardice, violence, human disorder in its multiple aspects. 43The purpose of the wisdom we
seek is to know how order can be fully manifested and in this way, the negative cases listed by me
will disappear. 44Thus, chaos will cease where order is manifested. 45Also, note that these ideas
offer you only a general perspective on the topics exposed, which we will now address step by step."

46Pitagoras' students were amazed by the broad panorama offered by the master, who, feeling them
closely, continued as follows: "47Do not be overwhelmed! It will take you some time to understand
these notions more clearly. 48But now, we will focus on something else. You will create moments of
harmony with simplicity. Here's how we'll proceed."

49And Pythagoras called them all to approach the harp and said

50 "Touch each string of the harp one by one. 51 Be attentive at the same time to the vibration as a
sound that penetrates through your ears. 52 And at the same time become aware of the
synchronization of the sound with the inhalation of air through the nostrils. 53 So when you inhale,
create the sound by touching the strings or a single string." 54 Each student followed exactly what
the master said. 55 Zamolxe had a unique mental experience which he confessed to Pythagoras: "My
lord, I hear some strange sounds in my ears. 56 Surely they do not come from outside, they are not
from the harp, and they do not resemble others from any other musical instrument known to me. 57
Simply put, the sounds are generated inside my head." 58 And the master told them: "Here is the
personal experience that I expected each of you to confess. 59 Know that this experience is essential.
It is the way in which a person knows that they are in the presence of the gods." 60 Then Olympia
asked, "Who are those gods?" 61 Pythagoras replied, "The subtle sound that seems to come from
inside the head is the path where all the gods meet. 62 But if you want to seek a specific god or
goddess, you can individually invoke their existence and they will be found on a path that opens up
to you with the new sounds you hear. 63 All these vibrations, rendered by our inner ear, are called
the sounds of the heart or the sounds of the soul."

64 All the students closed their eyes wanting to perceive the sounds mentioned by the master. 65
But it seems that Alkibiades and Olympia did not hear them. 66 Nevertheless, Pythagoras
encouraged them: "It will take some time until you can perceive them distinctly." 67 And so the
lesson ended.

68 In the following days, Pythagoras repeated various teachings taught so far so that they could be
better memorized, for no one took notes. 69 Along the way, the master introduced new elements to
broaden the overall view. 70 The students realized that they did not have a fixed school program. 71
Pythagoras oriented more according to their progress in learning.
72 One day the master spoke to them about man and the world as follows: "Man and the world are
in a relationship of interdependence, correlation. 73 Man has individual consciousness, the world has
collective consciousness. 74 The most important thing is to analyze this codependency from the
perspective of man, thus we can make predictions and therefore anticipate rationally the unfolding
of events to come. 75 Humanity has been concerned since its dawn to make prophecies. 76 People
were interested in how their lives would evolve. 77 The Greeks, in particular, resort to consulting the
Pythia, the priestess who helps them find their own destiny. 78 But I believe they make a mistake
believing that destiny is immutable. 79 It seems indeed unchanging if it were to fulfill one condition,
that until the occurrence of those prophecies, all those that have happened, as generating that
destiny, would evolve in the same direction. 80 But man's paths are always changing. 81 Truly we
create the reality of the world through consciousness. 82 Man can redirect and experience the
destiny he builds for himself."

83 Then Zamolxe asked, "How practically is that redirection done that negates a seemingly
unshakeable prophecy?" 84 And Pythagoras replied, "The one aware of the power of their own
thoughts will redirect them in a new direction, thus the path that predetermined the prophecy is
abandoned. 85 The new direction predisposes to a different result as long as it is maintained
constant by the power of thoughts."

86 Olympia also asked, "But how many times can we make such life redirections?" 87 And Pythagoras
explained, "There is no limit number. 88 There are people who do it very often, being known as non-
conformists. 89 Whereas those who remain more constant on a certain path are conservatives."

90 Zamolxe asked further, "And what would be the best method to follow, teacher?" 91 Pythagoras
replied, "There are circumstances when the optimum can be obtained either on one path or the
other. 92 For example, when we found that there is an optimum of how we sleep, we will follow it.
93 But if we find that that optimum no longer works, we will have to abandon it and adopt a new
path of harmony. 94 We humans practically always find ourselves in the dilemma whether to
maintain a certain path in one circumstance or another. 95 Only through wisdom can we find the
best solutions. 96 For this, we need discernment, the ability to correctly evaluate things. 97
Discernment is an essential quality necessary for the candidate to acquire wisdom. 98 Throughout
the apprenticeship in philosophy, you will certainly obtain this useful quality in any circumstance of
life."

99 The philosophical themes addressed by the master were becoming deeper and more diverse.

100 One day Zamolxe asked Pythagoras, "How should the light of the gods be followed?" 101 And
the master replied, "Harmony with the gods means that we step optimally on their paths of light,
where we must understand them well. 102 As you know, the gods are principles, phenomena of
nature, manifestations to which we humans give a personality, we give them a face similar to that of
man, so we anthropomorphize them. 103 By giving human faces to the gods, we have more courage
to approach them and to relate to them somehow. 104 Of course, the gods do not really have faces,
their origin is constituted by the primary elements that form the basis of the concepts of deity. 105
Only their qualities are consciously created within us. 106 All these are understood through the prism
of relative human truth, because we cannot have access to the absolute one. 107 Man harmonizes
with the light of the gods and goddesses only when integrating into the great mechanism of the
cosmos by perceiving its intrinsic movements and tendencies, and by incorporating nature into his
person. 108 This makes man part of nature, thus being an echo of nature and therefore of the gods.
109 And as long as there are primary elements that constitute the origin of the gods, then we can say
that the gods are immortal."
110An example is the principle turned deity. 111In this case, we can confidently say that that deity is
eternal because a principle cannot have an end, it being constantly taken up and promoted by
people. 112A concrete example is the god Cronus, the eternal time. 113And thus, man can be an
echo of the gods with a creative role, becoming in turn a creator.

114The notions taught by Pythagoras were very dense; the master knew very well that the ideas
under consideration required much power of understanding from the disciples.

115One day, Zamolxe remarked, "I am thinking about the fact that through our actions, we
determine natural responses from the human and material universe in which we live. 116I believe
this is how we humans relate to the gods." 117Then Pythagoras said, "What you say is absolutely
true. 118When we pursue harmony from our perspective, we receive similar reactions from the gods.
119Practically speaking, in the case of the dual nature of good and evil, it can be affirmed without
error: do good because someday that good will come back to you."

120One day, the master spoke to them about immortality in this way: "When a person is conscious
enough of their connection with the Creator of the World, they become immortal through the
knowledge of the flame of immortality in their heart. 121The soul has a continuous evolution until it
reaches that stage. 122Successive incarnations of the same soul are needed for systematic evolution.
123We will revisit these notions along the way."

124Several weeks passed, and the three disciples of Pythagoras—Zamolxe, Alcibiades, and Olympia—
had different opinions about what had been taught

125One day, as they were returning home after a lesson with Pythagoras, Alcibiades said to Zamolxe,
"We Greeks from Samos are not accustomed to the philosophical ideas of the master. 126So far,
Greek philosophy has dealt with other topics. 127I believe that the philosopher teaches something
that does not suit us Greeks. 128Perhaps others, from different peoples, may accept these teachings.
129I no longer wish to attend the school. I won't come tomorrow. 130Please tell the master that I no
longer have time for learning because I will leave Samos to trade across the seas."

131And Zamolxe assured him that he would do so.

132The next day, Pythagoras, upon learning that Alcibiades had given up on philosophical lessons,
explained to the disciples, "My teaching is not for everyone. 133Understanding it requires, in
addition to the ability to assimilate new ideas, a sincere desire of the individual to break free from
the mental patterns in which they live. 134They must somehow break away from the circle of habits
that create and use the same skills and attitudes leading to mental confinement and the tendency to
judge people, events, and actions in the same way, even when they are completely different. 135It is
good for a person to try to exceed the limits they have set for themselves. 136And the main cause
that holds them back is ignorance."

110An example is the principle turned deity. 111In this case, we can confidently say that that deity is
eternal because a principle cannot have an end, it being constantly taken up and promoted by
people. 112A concrete example is the god Cronus, the eternal time. 113And thus, man can be an
echo of the gods with a creative role, becoming in turn a creator.

114The notions taught by Pythagoras were very dense; the master knew very well that the ideas
under consideration required much power of understanding from the disciples.

115One day, Zamolxe remarked, "I am thinking about the fact that through our actions, we
determine natural responses from the human and material universe in which we live. 116I believe
this is how we humans relate to the gods." 117Then Pythagoras said, "What you say is absolutely
true. 118When we pursue harmony from our perspective, we receive similar reactions from the gods.
119Practically speaking, in the case of the dual nature of good and evil, it can be affirmed without
error: do good because someday that good will come back to you."

120One day, the master spoke to them about immortality in this way: "When a person is conscious
enough of their connection with the Creator of the World, they become immortal through the
knowledge of the flame of immortality in their heart. 121The soul has a continuous evolution until it
reaches that stage. 122Successive incarnations of the same soul are needed for systematic evolution.
123We will revisit these notions along the way."

124Several weeks passed, and the three disciples of Pythagoras—Zamolxe, Alcibiades, and Olympia—
had different opinions about what had been taught.

125One day, as they were returning home after a lesson with Pythagoras, Alcibiades said to Zamolxe,
"We Greeks from Samos are not accustomed to the philosophical ideas of the master. 126So far,
Greek philosophy has dealt with other topics. 127I believe that the philosopher teaches something
that does not suit us Greeks. 128Perhaps others, from different peoples, may accept these teachings.
129I no longer wish to attend the school. I won't come tomorrow. 130Please tell the master that I no
longer have time for learning because I will leave Samos to trade across the seas."

131And Zamolxe assured him that he would do so.

132The next day, Pythagoras, upon learning that Alcibiades had given up on philosophical lessons,
explained to the disciples, "My teaching is not for everyone. 133Understanding it requires, in
addition to the ability to assimilate new ideas, a sincere desire of the individual to break free from
the mental patterns in which they live. 134They must somehow break away from the circle of habits
that create and use the same skills and attitudes leading to mental confinement and the tendency to
judge people, events, and actions in the same way, even when they are completely different. 135It is
good for a person to try to exceed the limits they have set for themselves. 136And the main cause
that holds them back is ignorance."
 CHAPTER 4

Symbols and numbers. The wisdom of the Egyptians.

Pythagoras learns from Zamolxe.

The spirit of the wolf.

The gods and beliefs of the Getae.

Demigods and gods.

In the days that followed, Pythagoras used symbols and geometric figures to teach lessons. He, in
turn, had learned from the Egyptians how symbols can influence the mind. And he told the disciples:
"Various peoples have a cult of symbols and magical numbers that have certain meanings. They
replace an approximate reality." Zamolxe asked him: "Our lord, please tell us about Egypt."
Pythagoras replied: "In Egypt, from ancient times, the spirits of light were venerated. The priests
were the leaders of great value who absorbed these spirits into their own being. The Egyptians had
the best priests as role models. Politics was inseparable from religion; the pharaoh himself was
considered an incarnation of the virtues of the gods." And Zamolxe asked further: "Who are their
important gods?" Pythagoras explained to them: "First and foremost is the one represented by the
sun, known as the god Ra, Amun, or Amen. In one way or another, the religion of the Egyptians is
centered around the relationship between the Sun and the Moon, represented anthropomorphically
by several pairs of deities. For example, in the case of Osiris and Isis, Osiris is present in the sky as the
constellation Orion, and Isis as the star Sirius. Although the gods have an embodiment somewhere in
the cosmos, they still manifest somehow on earth. For example, the Egyptians say that when the
goddess Isis weeps, the Nile overflows. In broad lines, the Egyptians lead their lives according to the
cyclicity of the unfolding of natural elements, which are in a well-defined order, thus inspiring people
to follow it." Then Zamolxe remarked: "It is interesting to note that we Geats also have a word that is
close to the name of the Egyptian sun god Ra. We say 'rays' for the emanations of light from the sun.
We also use the syllable in the name given to the great river that you call the Danube. We call it Du-
na-ra, meaning 'the one who carries the light' because it is bright in the sun's rays." And Pythagoras
concluded: "You have opened an interesting subject, Zamolxion. There are magical syllables
discovered in parallel by many peoples. And one of them is indeed RA."

21 And Pythagoras drew the conclusion: "You have opened an interesting subject, Zamolxion. 22
There are magical syllables discovered in parallel by many peoples. 23 And one of them is indeed RA.
24 Those who practice meditation using this syllable obtain great benefits. 25 Magical syllables are
linked to spatial memories, thus creating predispositions in the further spiritual development of the
one who pronounces them. 26 Of course, this also benefits his personal life as well as the
environment in which the respective person lives. 27 And since the syllable RA is very ancient, great
powers have accumulated in it, which lead the practitioner from simple consciousness to
superconsciousness." 28 And Zamolxion further asked: "How do the Egyptians relate to spirits?" 29
And Pythagoras explained to them: "They orient themselves, in their own lives and in society,
according to the spirits of nature, which are sometimes represented as animals. 30 But of course, in
those animals, the lower biological being is not worshipped compared to humans, but the order
manifested by the life of those beings. 31 For example, we humans have much to learn from the
behavior of bees. 32 It is even recommended for a married woman to be as moderate as a bee."

33But the sacrifices made to the spirits

to the gods?" he asked

34Pythagoras said to them, "Much

long their priests did not sacrifice living beings

in rituals, 35but for a time some priests,

under foreign influence, have adopted these

violent practices. 36The Egyptian religion of

was sound until their priests

began to practice animal sacrifice.

37This drew the wrath of the spirits of light

and so began the decline and suffering

of the Egyptians. 38Their land was soon

overrun by the Persians, a people who did not

custom of slaughtering animals, these

cruelties forbidden by their prophet

Zarathushtra I have spent years in Babylon, alongside the priest Zarates, observing the sacred
Zoroastrian fire, which illuminates the soul.". "Several months have passed since Zamolxe attended
Pythagoras' lessons, and no one else has enrolled in the courses.". "One day, Pythagoras wanted to
know: 'Please tell me, Zamolxion, about your writing system of the Getae. I would like to see the
alphabet you use.' And Zamolxe replied, 'We have the Getic alphabet. Tomorrow I can bring a
parchment with its letters and their correspondence in the Greek alphabet.'"

. "The next day, Pythagoras carefully examined the letters and remarked: 'Indeed, there are clear
similarities, but it is evident that the Getic alphabet is distinct. We do not know who borrowed from
whom.'"

"Zamolxe explained: 'We have been using this writing system for hundreds of years. Unfortunately,
very few people in Getia know it. Usually, the priests use it to better preserve invocations to the
gods. Our merchants, under the influence of Greek traders, use the Greek language and writing.'"

"And Pythagoras said: 'The purpose of having a writing system is good. However, I maintain the
opinion that writing will never be able to replace the spiritual experience in the soul of man.
Nevertheless, in school, young people can learn to write because it can be useful in life. I understand
the importance that writing can have in trade and in communication between people. All the peoples
where I have traveled have their own writing system. I will keep with me the parchment with the
Getic alphabet.'"

. "Zamolxe then remained the only disciple of Pythagoras. And he was becoming increasingly close to
his master spiritually. The philosopher considered Zamolxe to be an exceptional spiritual person and
understood that he had much to learn from the Getae priest. The master also wanted to share his
knowledge with Zamolxe."

"One day, Zamolxe had the opportunity to speak to Pythagoras about the language of birds: 'With us,
a person close to God invokes the spirits of nature, and therefore understands the language of birds.
Thus, many pieces of information can be obtained both from birds and from people. This is the case
with the blackbird, the tit, the goldfinch, the lark, the sparrow, the stork, the owl. Their behavior and
the particular way of chirping convey a specific message to those who see or hear the respective bird.
The song of the bird has a significance that must be deciphered in the context in which it occurs.'"

i. "Then Pythagoras said, 'I have heard such an idea before, but it referred to the language of animals
in general.' And Zamolxe continued, 'We, teacher, believe that all creatures capable of having a voice,
however rudimentary, announce a prediction which must be listened to and understood.'"

the unfolding of what is to come, so they have a role

predicting events".

70Pythagoras agreed saying:

"Yes, that is true. 71The universe is

always in transformation and it is normal to

signs pointing in the direction of change.

evolution. 72We Greeks also use prophecies

of the Pythia, but this is an activity

purely human predictive activity. 73In contrast, when

when it comes to animals and birds,

the messages that the gods send are with

74They have to be deciphered on

whereas in the case of the Dwarf they are clear and

explicit form of human language".

75And Zamolxe also asked, "How

do you think Pythia does? 76How does

she obtains the messages that come from the gods, in

during their consultation, for the person

who wishes to know his future?"

77Pythagoras explained, "It is a subject

that took me a long time to study.

78I kept thinking about the modality itself and I

came to the conclusion that man's future lies

lies rather in the mind of the person

who asks Pythia about the future,

rather than somehow getting it from somewhere in

outside one's own mind. 79It seems paradoxical that

one goes to Pythia to find out one's fate

which is already in his mind. 80Pythia

is only taking information from the very

the mind of the person asking, the mind

which already has the seeds of that

reality, 81because people become what

they think in their minds that they can become. 82But

Pity can sometimes fail because it does not

has all the time the mental superfluity

given by the gases that come out of

the unfolding of what is to come, so they have a role

predicting events".

70Pythagoras agreed saying:

"Yes, that is true. 71The universe is

always in transformation and it is normal to

signs pointing in the direction of change.

evolution. 72We Greeks also use prophecies

of the Pythia, but this is an activity

purely human predictive activity. 73In contrast, when

when it comes to animals and birds,

the messages that the gods send are with

74They have to be deciphered on

whereas in the case of the Dwarf they are clear and

explicit form of human language".

75And Zamolxe also asked, "How

do you think Pythia does? 76How does

she obtains the messages that come from the gods, in

during their consultation, for the person

who wishes to know his future?"

77Pythagoras explained, "It is a subject

that took me a long time to study. 78I kept thinking about the modality itself and I
came to the conclusion that man's future lies

lies rather in the mind of the person

who asks Pythia about the future,

rather than somehow getting it from somewhere in

outside one's own mind. 79It seems paradoxical that

one goes to Pythia to find out one's fate

which is already in his mind. 80Pythia

is only taking information from the very

the mind of the person asking, the mind

which already has the seeds of that

reality, 81because people become what

they think in their minds that they can become. 82But

Pitya can sometimes fail because it does not

has all the time the mental superfluity

given by the gases that come out of the cave,

Pitya can sometimes fail because it does not

always has the mental superlative

given by the gases coming out of the cave where

predicts. 83Her mind is in a state of

reception which naturally can fluctuate.

84The predictor uses the gases

gases to stimulate her brain,

but this drains her of energy. 85The drug

of those gases has mental effects

destructive, and the woman in question, who

is Pythia for a relative time, becomes

then becomes a ruined man".

86And Zamolxe observed, "Instead

the case of learning the future from the living

is different. 87Information comes from outside

and depends only on man's ability to

to interpret the signs that are shown'.

88Pythagoras agreed. 89Then he

asked Zamolxe, saying: "I wonder

how do you geŃi do to decipher the

transmitted by the living?"

90And Zamolxe answered, "In the first

first of all one must understand the setting in which one

the actions happen and know

the normal behaviour of that

life. 91The message is a response

related to the setting, but it can also be

solution to a thought that the human being has

in the mind at that moment. 92For example,

if one thinks of a person

and observes the signs that come from

outside, one can reveal one's feelings

or even what that person is doing

person is doing at that moment.

93These are called premonitions and they can

apply to both individuals and groups of people.

people or even to whole nations".

94According to these words Pythagoras

Hearing these words Pythagoras said

remarked, "You remind me of the prophecies

of the Jewish people. I knew them well in

Babylon. 95They had advanced knowledge

in the field of foretelling the future of a

nation. 96 Only in this way could he

their people survive. 97But I would like

to continue our subject. 98What would

more could be said about the language

of the living?" 99Zamolxe answered:

"Some people also understand the language of wolves."

100Pythagoras wondered loudly and said:

"The language of wolves? How can they understand it

understand?" 101And Zamolxe said, "Find out.

teacher, that we Geians call ourselves in

our language Romanians, people of the rivers,

but also Dacians, which means sons of wolves.

102Surely it is the spirit

of the wolf, not of a birth filiation.

103And Pythagoras wanted to know more

saying: "I am very interested in what

do you getii mean by the spirit of the wolf?

104We Greeks connect the spirit of the wolf with

Apollon Lykeios, especially in relation

to solarity. 105But Apollo the Wolf God

must have existed as spirituality

original spirituality".

106Zamolxe replied: "With us the wolf

is both a solar and a lunar animal.

107It is solar because the manner of manifestation

is linked to the whiteness of the snow. 108And it is

lunar because the wolf howls at the moon, which

meaning that it is influenced by the energy

lunar energy. 109The wolf, as represented

anthropomorphically by Apollo Lykeios, the god

of wolves, integrates in harmony the two

energies. 110Not surprisingly 110Not surprisingly

Apollo as a god is a model of courage,

virtues and harmonious living".

111And Pythagoras said, "Yes. Now

the evolution of the spirit of the wolf is clear to me,

from you Thracians to us Greeks. 112 I read

this spirit also to the life of the monks.

113We Greeks learned asceticism from the Thracians,

for they were the ones who could live

solitary and dedicated to the search for peace

and ultimate truths. 114They

dug caves in the rocks where they would

isolation. 115In Egypt live the Anahorites

whom we Greeks call isihatists".

116And Zamolxes remarked, "We Getae

still preserve this tradition of

hermits. Our priests have such

customs".

117One day Pythagoras wanted to

what the Greeks believed in and asked him what he believed in.

said to Zamolxe: "Tell me something

about your gods and your beliefs of

of the Geysers. "118Zamolxe said, "We have two

main gods, God and the Lady.

119They are alive somewhere in the sky and are

our creators. 120We do not know their names

names, but we have called them God and

God and Goddess. 121To God, or

God, we also call Santa, Mosul

122and His mate, the Maiden.

we call Midwife. 123To the midwife we say

the woman who helps a pregnant woman

give birth".

124And Pythagoras said, "It is very

interesting. 125So you have a dualism

male-female duality as is natural to

to exist in a spiritually advanced people.

126But how do you geti view nature?"

127Zamolxe explained: "We Mr. Lord live in harmony with nature.

 CHAPTER 5

Priestly medicine and the soul.

Astrology and the fate of men. About names and the power of the word.

Heraclitus of Ephesus and the power of fire. The Great Wolf White.

1Then Pythagoras introduced

Zamolxe and the mysteries of medicine

medicine, psychosomatic medicine,

initially telling him: "Know that priests can be

the best physicians, for healing

of people's illnesses starts from the soul.

2Although there may be successes in healing

or bodily diseases, yet

source of their production must be sought in

the lack of harmony in man's soul".

3But Zamolxe was puzzled:

"I wonder how a physical wound can have

cause an imbalance of the soul?

4If, for example, one hits oneself in the

leg, how can a man's soul be

guilty of that accident?"

5And Pythagoras explained, "Apparently it would

think that an accident is an accident

independent of man's soul, but not

it is quite so. 6

Ask yourself the question: Is it

if the soul of the injured person was in

state of awakening, would the man have taken

the decision to perform the action that had

that led to that accident?" 7

Zamolxe admitted: "Probably the accident would have been

avoided". 8
And Pythagoras agreed: "So

It is. A sober soul leads to decisions

decisions".

9Zamolxe said: "Yet the soul

cannot heal an already existing wound,

"but it is clear that if it possesses a degree

awareness, it can prevent

many evils from occurring".

10Pythagoras also said

And Pythagoras agreed: "So

is. A sober soul leads to decisions

decisions".

9Zamolxe said: "Yet the soul

cannot heal an already existing wound,

"but it is clear that if it possesses a degree

awareness, it can prevent

many evils from occurring".

10Pythagoras also said: "The soul can

even contribute to the healing of a wound

existing wound by its direct action upon

the mind which calls for intervention

the defence and healing mechanisms of

11But sometimes this method does not

is not enough. 12The Egyptians use a

science of medicine based also on

external intervention. 13Their doctors

undertake something that heals from

the inner wound. 14They can

recommend medicines, most

often in the form of teas, or they may

apply certain methods to stop

bleeding or swelling of an injured area

on the body. 15There are many herbs that have

various roles in medicine. Sometimes these

doctors apply the juice of certain plants to wounds

and thus directly help

the body".

16And Zamolxe said, "And we Geysers

know such methods". 17Then

Pythagoras told of his experience

experience thus: "I have learned some

medical techniques, especially in Egypt.

18The Greek physicians, unfortunately, did not reach

medical refinement. 19I

I would like to make these

methods to those who practice medicine

among the Greeks, but they are not really

interested. 20I am even surprised at the lack of

their lack of receptiveness

. 21I hope that gradually

medicine to become more widespread in

Greek culture of these times".

22In the following days Zamolxes learned

from Pythagoras to distinguish local plants

and to know the right time to harvest them

for use in medicine.

23Pythagoras further explained to Zamolxes:

"You will learn more as you

cases of medical intervention arise.

24We are unfortunately short of patients

because the Greek doctors of the island

Samos have been spreading rumours. 25They say that

I would practice dangerous medicine,

learned from the barbarian peoples of

where I have walked the world. 26But if

the Greeks will not learn this knowledge

high medicine, I am convinced that you

Zamolxe will learn them".

27And gradually the master said to him

Zamolxe all the medical mysteries

known to him. 28In a few months Zamolxe

was able to use plants as

medicines and anaesthetics. 29And when more

came to them, Zamolxe would take care of him.

healed them, and so he got better at

the craft of medicine. 30And he said to himself

Zamolxe: "On my return to Dacia,

I will have the opportunity to heal the people of

My land. They will not oppose the new

as the so-called Greek "doctors"

of those days from here.

31Another topic of interest

Zamolxe was about the stars. 32Pythagoras

instructed him with the knowledge acquired by

both in Egypt and Babylon. 33And

sometimes the lessons took place at night, when

when darkness was complete.

34And on one of those nights Pythagoras

Showed Zamolxe the starry vault

saying: "Behold the sky and its stars.

35The stars keep the fire of the universe, from them

many other stars and new planets come into being".

36Zamolxe asked him, "Is it

true, teacher, that the fate of men

is written in planets, stars and

constellations?" 37Pythagoras replied, "In

Chaldea, that is, Babylon, where I have

five years with the priest Zarathas,

they believed in such ideas as those contained in

astrology. 38But I consider them

speculation. 39How can the fate of a

man's fate hang strictly on events

cosmic events? 40I agree that we can say

that some energetic changes that have occurred

in the cosmos can influence in some way

some extent on life on earth. 41But from here

to making calculations when

sick or when someone is going to get sick

the hour of death is a long way. 42I believe

it depends on the power of cosmic energy

whether it will somehow influence the fate of a

fate of a person, a fate that is not

but is adapted to the conditions

in which that person lives. 43 For example, the being

who has a cosmic energetic impregnation

can lose the chance of a favourable

use it fully if it is not

helped by the environment in which it

42I believe

it depends on the power of cosmic energy

whether it will somehow influence the fate of a

fate of a person, a fate that is not

but is adapted to the conditions

in which that person lives. 43 For example, the being

who has a cosmic energetic impregnation

can lose the chance of a favourable

use it fully if it is not

helped by the environment in which he spends

life".

44And Zamolxe also said, "I understand

now the elements of speculation

speculation carried out in astrology.

45I believe that your opinion is the one

most logical. 46I wonder now in what

extent to which a person's name has the power

to determine his destiny? 47Will the name

assigned to places, peoples, nations, can

influence people's lives and futures in the future?

future in general?"

48Pythagoras replied, "You mean the

onomancy. 49Is it true that we Greeks

were concerned with such knowledge.

50It appears that besides exaggerations and speculations

there is, however, a science that treats

this subject objectively. 51The words have

power insofar as they determine

certain reactions. 52For example the words of

words of contempt are intended to demean the person

to whom they are addressed, 53but words

good words do good. 54Names attributed

to persons, places, peoples

or countries originally signified a

a reality, a characteristic, and those who

people who knew them reacted in such a way.

almost similarly. 55For example, in the case of

some people, we tend to treat the son as

father and generally those who are

descendants of the same person. 56Ne

we form patterns in our thinking".

57And Zamolxe stated, "But a son,

"though he is called son of so-and-so, may be

very different from his father". 58Pythagoras

clarified: 'This is true.

The entourage initially treats the son as the

his father. 59The son subsequently acquires a

own image in the minds of those who

know both him and his father.

60But time, while people relate to the

the same with the two, has great importance on

the son, who as a young man has the character in

forming, unwittingly taking over from

the faith of the entourage, characteristics of the

of the father. 61In other words, the young man is

a future similar to that of the father. 62If

can thus be said that the son's destiny

is somewhat determined; 63if the father

merchant will also be the son, if the father is

farmer, the son will follow him in his profession, and

and so on. 64Suddenly they formed in

society names which predestine

because of the tradition and significance of those

names in one's community. 65Parents

who want their sons to have characters

give their children glorious names

from the historical past.66Examples are the heroes

of Troy. 67The same goes for the

who wish their children to be human beings

philosophers, etc. 68It can be said

without question that the names given to persons

influence their development in life'.

69Zamolxe meant: "And we

we geŃes are careful when we give

our children's names". 70And Pythagoras

replied unsurprisingly: "I

I thought so. 71The judgment is similar and

when we refer to places, to

peoples, countries. 72The different names

predispose to different characteristics.

for example, we Greeks call you Geysers, the

while you call yourselves Dacians and Romanians. 74In

your mind your name gives you certain

predispositions, while in ours others,

although it is the same people

north of the river Istros".

75And Zamolxe wanted to know more: "Do you think

do you think, teacher, that the change of name

reorients the lives of people, of places,

peoples, nations?" 76Pythagoras has

said with conviction: "Of course. 77It is

even desirable that those names which lead

to evils, to troubles and disasters be

replaced by positive ones. 78I believe that

all peoples understand the importance

of using words as names, but they are

few nations go further,

changing those inappropriate names into

according to what those people want

to achieve for the better".

79But Zamolxe wanted to know and

the causes of the changes, saying

who want their sons to have characters

give their children glorious names

from the historical past.66Examples are the heroes

of Troy. 67The same goes for the

who wish their children to be human beings

philosophers, etc. 68It can be said

without question that the names given to persons

influence their development in life'.

69Zamolxe meant: "And we

we geŃes are careful when we give

our children's names". 70And Pythagoras

replied unsurprisingly: "I

I thought so. 71The judgment is similar and

when we refer to places, to

peoples, countries. 72The different names

predispose to different characteristics.

for example, we Greeks call you Geysers, the

while you call yourselves Dacians and Romanians. 74In

your mind your name gives you certain

predispositions, while in ours others,

although it is the same people

north of the river Istros".

75And Zamolxe wanted to know more: "Do you think

do you think, teacher, that the change of name

reorients the lives of people, of places,

peoples, nations?" 76Pythagoras has

said with conviction: "Of course. 77It is

even desirable that those names which lead

to evils, to troubles and disasters be

replaced by positive ones. 78I believe that

all peoples understand the importance

of using words as names, but they are

few nations go further,

changing those inappropriate names into

according to what those people want

to achieve for the better".

79But Zamolxe wanted to know and

the causes of the changes, saying

"I ask the teacher about the power

of the word. 80How can it influence

the mind of man?" 81Pythagoras explained:

"The letters or combinations of letters, in

which include words, have power.

nferred mainly by systematic repetition

and thus creates the reality of

83As an example we take the word

RA which is the name of the sun god in

Egyptians. 84The repetition of the two letters

predisposes to the assimilation of values that are

behind the RA principle.

85And this is also true for other

intelligible statements. 86We can say of the

for example "God come and shine in

my heart like a sun" while

we visualize this. 87The descent of the mind into

heart is the method of the Anahorites in Egypt,

a repetitive technique that we Greeks

call hesychasmos, isihasm".

88One day Pythagoras said to him.

Zamolxe: "On the coast of Ionia

very close to the island of

Samos, is the great city of Ephesus. 89There

lives a young philosopher named Heraclitus.

90We will go and meet him and

visit the temple of the goddess

Artemis. 91While in that sacred area,

where a great feast will be held."

92And so Pythagoras and Zamolxe were

prepared to depart. 93They boarded the

ferry and soon arrived at Ephesus where

they went to stay with an acquaintance

of Pythagoras. 94After noon they went

to meet Heraclitus whom, although

was only twenty-five years old, he was

had gone to the world as a philosopher.

Greek world.

95When two men came to him

from the island of Samos, the young Heraclitus

bowed respectfully to them. 96And he

offered to accompany them during their visit

the great temple of the god Artemis.

91soon in that sacred area,

where a great feast will take place."

92And so Pythagoras and Zamolxe were

prepared to depart. 93They embarked on a

ferry and soon arrived at Ephesus where

they went to stay with an acquaintance

of Pythagoras. 94After noon they went

to meet Heraclitus whom, although

was only twenty-five years old, he was

had gone to the world as a philosopher.

Greek world.

95When two men came to him

from the island of Samos, the young Heraclitus

bowed respectfully to them. 96And he

offered to accompany them during their visit

the great temple of the goddess Artemis,

saying: "You have come at a time

favorable time. 97Tomorrow is a great feast

at the temple of the goddess Artemis. 98In the morning at

dawn, I will come for you.

et's go together to witness the spectacle." The next day, Heraclitus arrived punctually at the meeting
accompanied by his wife, Sibyl. Honoring the occasion, the young man was dressed in special attire.
Heraclitus urged his guests, "Let’s hurry so we don’t miss anything on this grand day. There will be
ritual dances by the temple priestesses."

When Pythagoras, Zalmoxe, Heraclitus, and Sibyl arrived at the magnificent temple of the goddess
Artemis, a large crowd had already gathered. The musicians were ready to accompany the sacred
dance, which was about to begin at any moment. Suddenly, the crowd erupted in cheers. "They’re
coming," said Heraclitus enthusiastically. Then the musicians started to play.

Pythagoras and Zalmoxis admired the group of priestesses who, dressed in bear skins, approached
the center of the improvised stage with sacred dance steps. Zalmoxis said to his companions, "Here is
an old custom that we Getae also have. However, in our land, this ritual dance is performed only by
men."

The priestesses ceremoniously paraded in front of the spectators. The audience expressed their joy
upon seeing them. They applauded enthusiastically, knowing that the dancers of the goddess Artemis
were heralds of the joy of life and love. Heraclitus spoke to them about Ephesus and the gods, saying,
"It is said, my lords, that the temple of the goddess Artemis in Ephesus is one of the Seven Wonders
of the World. From legends, we know that Artemis is the daughter of Zeus and the twin sister of
Apollo."

Pythagoras added, "In the pair Apollo-Artemis, we have an example of the male-female partnership,
although they are twins, brother and sister. They represent the dualism of sun and moon, these
complementary stars reflecting an inner human aspect."

Zalmoxe further added, "For us Getae, the function of male-female complementarity is given by the
pair God-Domnazâna. And when Domnazâna is present in women, She is called the Fairy of Fairies,
and the woman has something of the spirit of the Fairy of Fairies."

To the delight of the crowd, the spectacle continued for several hours. Then the guests went to
Heraclitus' home. There, Pythagoras encouraged discussions. He wanted to know the philosophical
concepts of the young host.

"Speak to us about your philosophy," Pythagoras urged Heraclitus. And Heraclitus modestly said,
"Teacher Pythagoras, I am too young to instruct anyone. I have formed my own opinions, but they
need to be deepened."

But Pythagoras insisted, "Even so, we would like to know the elements upon which the truth you
believe in is built." Then Heraclitus simply shared his convictions, saying, "I believe there is an order
to the world, and the changes in the universe are subject to this order called logos.

We humans can understand this order and express it through speech, each according to his ability.
And I also believe that the logos is supported by the existence of opposing pairs. For example, life
exists precisely because."Let's go together to witness the spectacle." 99 The next day, Heraclitus
arrived punctually at the meeting accompanied by his wife, Sibyl. 100 Honoring the occasion, the
young man was dressed in special attire. 101 Heraclitus urged his guests, "Let’s hurry so we don’t
miss anything on this grand day. 102 There will be ritual dances by the temple priestesses."

103 When Pythagoras, Zalmoxe, Heraclitus, and Sibyl arrived at the magnificent temple of the
goddess Artemis, a large crowd had already gathered. 104 The musicians were ready to accompany
the sacred dance, which was about to begin at any moment. 105 Suddenly, the crowd erupted in
cheers. "They’re coming," said Heraclitus enthusiastically. 106 Then the musicians started to play.

107 Pythagoras and Zalmoxis admired the group of priestesses who, dressed in bear skins,
approached the center of the improvised stage with sacred dance steps. 108 Zalmoxis said to his
companions, "Here is an old custom that we Getae also have. However, in our land, this ritual dance
is performed only by men."

109 The priestesses ceremoniously paraded in front of the spectators. 110 The audience expressed
their joy upon seeing them. 111 They applauded enthusiastically, knowing that the dancers of the
goddess Artemis were heralds of the joy of life and love. 112 Heraclitus spoke to them about Ephesus
and the gods, saying, "It is said, my lords, that the temple of the goddess Artemis in Ephesus is one of
the Seven Wonders of the World. 113 From legends, we know that Artemis is the daughter of Zeus
and the twin sister of Apollo."

114 Pythagoras added, "In the pair Apollo-Artemis, we have an example of the male-female
partnership, although they are twins, brother and sister. 115 They represent the dualism of sun and
moon, these complementary stars reflecting an inner human aspect."

116 Zalmoxis further added, "For us Getae, the function of male-female complementarity is given by
the pair God-Domnazâna. 117 And when Domnazâna is present in women, She is called the Fairy of
Fairies, and the woman has something of the spirit of the Fairy of Fairies."

118 To the delight of the crowd, the spectacle continued for several hours. 119 Then the guests went
to Heraclitus' home. 120 There, Pythagoras encouraged discussions. 121 He wanted to know the
philosophical concepts of the young host.

122 "Speak to us about your philosophy," Pythagoras urged Heraclitus. 123 And Heraclitus modestly
said, "Teacher Pythagoras, I am too young to instruct anyone. 124 I have formed my own opinions,
but they need to be deepened."

125 But Pythagoras insisted, "Even so, we would like to know the elements upon which the truth you
believe in is built." 126 Then Heraclitus simply shared his convictions, saying, "I believe there is an
order to the world, and the changes in the universe are subject to this order called logos.

127 We humans can understand this order and express it through speech, each according to his
ability. 128 And I also believe that the logos is supported by the existence of opposing pairs. 129 For
example, life exists precisely because... 130 "because it is supported by death, and the reciprocal
formulation is true. And I also believe that fire is the agent that essentially produces all the changes
or transformations that occur in the world, through the forms it can take. Fire is the quickest means
of profound qualitative transmutation of man, for the human soul is made of the most subtle fire, the
living fire.”

132 The words of the young Heraclitus impressed Pythagoras, who asked further, “How do you think
the changes in the world are explained?” 133 And Heraclitus replied, “Because of the fire which is the
common agent of transformation. 134 An understanding of how fire works, through its forms of
manifestation, allows anyone to participate in the ordering of the world. 135 Through this, the world
is perceived from the perspective of the logos, leading thus to a harmonious life. 136 And I also
believe that at each age there are human concerns that resonate harmoniously with the age of the
person and the age of the world in which he lives. 137 The wise man is always changing and adjusts
his life time according to the logos.”
138 Pythagoras was impressed by what he heard and said to Heraclitus, “Your wisdom is very
interesting, especially coming from someone so young. 139 I wonder how you acquired it,
Heraclitus?” 140 And Heraclitus said, “It is the story of my life. 141 Since I was a child, I have traveled
the world, but certainly much less than you, Pythagoras. 142 I have relatives in one of our colonies
called Istros, by the Black Sea, the port of Euxin as we call it. 143 In those parts of the world, there is
a large river that we Greeks also named Istros. 144 More than a hundred years ago, the colony was
founded by the Ionians from Miletus. 145 Trade is flourishing there, my relatives prosper, they have
an abundance of grain and timber for the fleet. 146 In my childhood, I lived with a brother of my
father and got to know the Getae, the native inhabitants of that land well. 147 They worship a
certain god they call God.”

148 “Yes. Here before you is Zalmoxis, a man from that tribe and a priest of the god they call God,”
said Pythagoras. 149 Heraclitus looked at Zalmoxis with trust and respect and said, “Oh, I bow to you,
my lord.”

150 Pythagoras wanted to know why Heraclitus accorded such high honor to the Getae. 151 He
asked Heraclitus, “Tell us, how did your learning go there by the Black Sea?” 152 And Heraclitus
resumed his story, “As I said, I got to know the Getae there. 153 From them, I learned about the cult
and importance of fire. 154 I was a child, and the impression of those experiences remained deeply
imprinted in my mind. 155 Gradually, with age, I sought other spiritual and religious sources to attest
to the value of fire. 156 And as you know, this custom of venerating fire is widespread throughout
the world. 157 I thus understood that people independently arrived at venerating fire. 158 The
conclusion I drew was that everything that exists has fire as its basis for change.”

159 Pythagoras appreciated Heraclitus's exposition and said, “What you say is very correct. 160 How
did your practices proceed afterwards?” 161 And Heraclitus replied, “I adopted the simple method of
the Getae, to stay by the sacred fire without doing anything else but watching it.

161 “watching the flames and letting the thoughts flow unimpeded. 162 Later, I realized the value of
this method, for its practice inspired me to do good things in life.” 163 Then Pythagoras said, “I have
also adopted the practice of the sacred fire at my home on the island of Samos. 164 I fully agree that
this way of connecting with the divine fosters the knowledge of the logos. 165 A person who has
penetrated these mysteries gains order in thought and thus leads their life with wisdom. 166
Whoever possesses wisdom has virtue, and from this comes happiness, living in the sacred spiritual
fire.”

167 And Zalmoxis said to them, “Among us Getae, it is said that a child whose soul has been called to
the sacred fire is a child of fire. 168 We have many other methods of practicing the value of the
sacred fire.” 169 Heraclitus confessed, “Gentlemen, I also know of such methods. 170 My wife Sibyl is
from the Thracian people; her parents Hellenized and lived in our colony Istros by the Black Sea. 171
They practiced the custom of their ancestors when they desired a child, Sibyl, who is a child of fire.”

172 The guests were impressed by what was said. 173 Zalmoxe spoke with Sibyl in the Dacian
language, finding that she knew her ancestors’ language well. 174 And they were all pleased with the
conclusions they had reached. 175 In the evening, Heraclitus prepared and lit a great sacred fire in
honor of his guests. 176 The following morning, Pythagoras and Zalmoxis prepared to leave the city
of Ephesus. 177 Heraclitus escorted his guests to the port where he bid them farewell.

178 During the ferry journey, Pythagoras evaluated their experience in Ephesus. 179 And he said to
Zalmoxis, “The philosopher Heraclitus is perfectly right. 180 Essentially, reality is a result of fire, the
basic element that can transform anything. 181 And I also believe that structuring these ideas
through numbers can lead to the knowledge of many mysteries. 182 We shall discuss these further in
the future.” 183 And soon they arrived on the island of Samos.

184 Almost two years had passed since Zalmoxe began learning with the wise Pythagoras, who, in
parallel with teaching him, was always curious to know more about the Getae people. 185 Zalmoxis
told him about the gods and goddesses, the sacred tradition of the Getae, the priests, priestesses,
and vestal priestesses. 186 And one day, Pythagoras surprised Zalmoxis: “Today, I have brought with
me a man from your lands, of the god Apollo Lykeios, from the lands of the wolves. 187 I was in the
city when I noticed this young man. 188 From his clothing, I realized he was a Thracian, his name is
Likios. 189 I spoke to him about you, and he wished to meet you.”

190 And saying this, Pythagoras left the room, leaving the two men alone. 191 Zalmoxis approached
the young man to see him better. 192 And he asked him in the Getae language, “What is your name?
Where are you from?” 193 When he heard Zalmoxis speak, the boy fell to his knees. 194 He was
experiencing a divine manifestation. 195 And he said with tears streaming down his cheeks, “God,
God u showed me mercy!”

196 Zamolxe immediately understood what was happening. 197 He let the young man calm down,
then helped him to his feet, saying, "I am Zamolxe, a man from your tribe. 198 I come from above the
great river, the Danube." 199 And the boy said, "My lord, my name is Licu. 200 I am seventeen years
old, I come from Thrace, and I am from the Cogaion clan. 201 The Greeks call me Likios. 202 I left
home because I had a dream about a man. 203 He spoke our language and was entirely enveloped in
light. 204 I remembered his voice." 205 Zamolxe knew that Licu was referring to him. 206 And he said
to the young man, "So be it. I understand. Do not speak further about this." 207 And Licu begged
him, "I want to stay with you and serve you willingly, my lord." 208 And Zamolxe learned from Licu
that he came from a wealthy family in Thrace. 209 The young man had a good education, wrote and
spoke Greek very well. 210 Then Zamolxe arranged with Nestor for the young man to stay with them
as a servant of Zamolxe. 211 Licu was obedient, hardworking, and enterprising, and from time to
time, he sat at the feet of Zamolxe to learn the wisdom in the language of the Getae. 212 Zamolxe
thus had the opportunity to express his knowledge, acquired from Pythagoras, in the language of his
people. 213 Desiring to know more about Licu and the people of his land, Zamolxe encouraged him
to remember his life back home. 214 So the young man told him, "We, my lord, have a Fairy in our
village. We call her the Lady of the Lord. 215 We gather at Her altar, light the sacred fire, weave
wreaths, and sing with all our hearts to summon our destined loves: 216 Lady of the Lord, Lady of the
Lord, I now weave a wreath, may my joy increase, may the girls love me, for you are the Fairy of
Fairies, the love of heroes. 217 Whoever wants good in life calls on You always. 218 You give grain to
the fields and power to the fairies. 219 Give me luck too, as you gave it to the Lord God. 220 Lady of
the Lord, Lady of the Lord, I now weave a wreath, I place it on her head, who will be my fairy, for I
want to marry only with the Fairy of Fairies." 221 And Licu continued, "Then every boy who sought
his beloved placed the wreath on the head of the girl he wanted to marry. 222 Each was convinced
that his chosen one was the Fairy of Fairies for him, that in that girl lay the spirit of love of the Lady of
the Lord." 223 Then Zamolxe said to him, "Among us, the Getae, something similar is done. 224 Only
for marriages and the joy of life, we have the Fairy Ila. 225 We call on her to help us love, marry, and
work happily, just as you do with the Lady of the Lord, the pair of God." 226 Licu's arrival at
Zamolxe's changed many things. 227 Arian had missed his people, and now God had sent someone to
help him fulfill his mission successfully." 228 Often, Licu delighted Zamolxe with songs on the lute.
229 Pythagoras also learned about the young man's musical talent and wanted to listen to him. 230
After a performance by the Thracian at school, Pythagoras was delighted and said to him, "We
Greeks call this musical instrument the Thracian lyre. 231 I liked how you played, and I will call you
here again."

232 And over time, Zamolxe learned even more from Licu, who confessed that he understood the
language of wolves. 233 One day, Zamolxe said to him, "From now on, I will call you White Wolf. 234
And you will be My protector and that of the Arian people."

235 And it happened. One day, when they were in a more isolated part of the island, two thugs
wanted to rob Zamolxe. 236 They drew their swords and threatened to kill him if he did not give
them the bag of money and gold. 237 And suddenly, a piercing howl of a wolf was heard. 238 The
two thieves looked in dismay at Licu, and they couldn't understand how a man could be so
threatening. 239 Fear struck them to their bones, their swords fell from their hands, and they fled.

240 Zamolxe knew that the young man was his divine protector. 241 And he said to him, "You are the
Great White Wolf. Your calling will make immortal heroes of the Arian people."

242 And Zamolxe thought of His life and said to Himself, "The fact that Pythagoras brought a man
from My tribe here to protect Me must be part of a wise plan. 243 Without a doubt, he received
inspiration from the gods."

244 One evening, Zamolxe visited Pythagoras. 245 He wanted to consult him and clarify some
doubts. 246 Pythagoras welcomed the Getae as soon as he entered the door, saying, "Welcome. I
was expecting you. 247 It is time for you to go and learn about the world of priests, in Babylon,
Jerusalem, and the Thebes of Egypt. 248 These are the best places for spirituality. 249 That's what I
did during my twenty-year journey. 250 I left home to better understand the world of the gods. 251
And you temporarily left your country for the same purpose.

252 "Staying with me in Samos was just the first step on the path of the gods."

253 And Zamolxe bowed respectfully before Pythagoras and said, "So shall I do, didaskalos."

254 When he returned home, Zamolxe shared His plan to go to Babylon with Nestor. 255 And he
asked him that when he goes to Dacia, he should let his family know that he has gone further into
the world in search of the teachings of the gods. 256 Nestor assured him, "I will do so, friend. 257 My
house is always open to you. Go well and let me know where you are."

258 In the following days, Zamolxe and the Great White Wolf prepared to leave. 259 When the day
of departure arrived, it was time to bid farewell to the master. 260 And the wise Pythagoras said to
Zamolxe, "Here is a letter of recommendation to the priest Zarates, servant of Zarathustra in Babylon
and priest of Ahura Mazda. 261 Zarates is a good man and well-regarded among the leaders of the
Persians. 262 He is the great adviser to the young Darius of the Achaemenid dynasty, a king seen as
the embodiment of order and justice, as the Persians say. 263 Zarates will help you, host you, protect
you, and teach you much about the Zoroastrian religion. 264 As for what you have learned here with
me on the island of Samos, it is only a fraction of wisdom. 265 I learned them from the wise men of
the world and passed them on to you with all my heart."

266 Zamolxe bowed deeply before Pythagoras, saying, "Teacher, didaskalos, thank you. 267 My Arian
people will venerate you for all the ages to come." 268 And Pythagoras said, "You 269 Acquired
extraordinary spiritual powers, Zamolxe. 270 You are a daimon, a guardian hero of the living, and a
giver of abundance to all. 271 Zeus and God be with you, Zamolxion, Arian and daimon. Save travel!
 Chapter 6

Zamolxe departs towards Babylon.Zarates from Babylon.

The sacred fire of Zoroastrians. The Vedic Aryans.

King Darius meets Zamolxe. Orderand disorder in the world.

Zamolxe as a Zoroastrian priest.

The first transformation of Zamolxe's appearance. Zarates' prophecies.

1 Zamolxe and the Great White Wolf

boarded a ship, along with a group

of Greek merchants.

2 And they set sail towards

the East, arriving in Phoenicia, from where they

took horses and what was necessary for the journey.

3 They rode to the city of Tyre, reaching

Pitagora's relatives. 4 Then they continued

their journey towards Babylon. 5

Zamolxe showed the Persian troops Pitagora's letter

to Zarates, who was a well-known priest

throughout the Persian Empire. 6Protected by

the Persians, the two of them safely arrived

in Babylon.7 Then Zamolxe went straight to

the city's great temple. 8The priest

Zarates was there. 9 As soon as he saw

Zamolxe, he bowed deeply to him and

handed him the letter from Pitagora.

10 Tall, slender, dressed in white and girded

with a thick cord, Zarates was older

than Pitagora by almost five years. 11 Besides

Persian, his mother tongue, Zarates

spoke Chaldean and Greek fluently.

12 And Zarates scrutinized Zamolxe with his eyes,

then opened Pitagora's letter and read: "Honorable Zarates, priest

of Zarathustra. 13 Much respect from

Pitagora. 14 I send to your authority

Zamolxe, who was my disciple here in

Samos for two years. 15 He is forty-two

years old and is of the tribe of the Getae,

Aryans who dwell beyond the Ister River

to the north of Thrace. 16 Zamolxe is a priest

of that tribe. 17 He wishes to learn with

your authority just as I did. 18 You will find that he knows many teachings,

even some we have not explored. 19 The wisdom from Ahura

Mazda is great, and He has given it to others

as well. 20 I beseech your authority to accept

Zamolxe for instruction, he being a man

in whom asha, righteousness, what we

Greeks call logos, shines like fire. 21 I will soon depart from Samos.

Zamolxe will tell you more about

my plans. 22 Continue, honorable

Zarates, to have much light from

Ahura Mazda. 23 Receive, my lord,

greetings and respect from Pitagora

of Samos, Ionia".

24 Zarates was impressed by the appearance

of the man before him and by the written recommendation

made to him. 25 He wanted to find out more

about Pitagora, his former disciple.

26 And Zarates asked Zamolxe:

"What is the wise man from Samos doing now?

27 News of him has spread. 28 Pitagora left

Babylon two years ago. 29 And I confess that

I miss him, he had been here for five years.

30 I remember he intended to open

a philosophical school."
31 Zamolxe replied: "My lord,

when I was about to leave the island

of Samos, Pitagora was preparing to leave for

Croton, a Greek colony in Magna

Grecia. 32 The inhabitants of Samos were not

interested in his teachings. They found them

exceptional and complicated. 33 Therefore,

Pitagora wanted to make them known in

other lands inhabited by Greeks. 34 I helped him

34 I left him ready to leave the island, he was about to board a ship of a merchant named Nestor,
also a resident of Samos".

35 Zarates nostalgically confessed: "He was my best disciple. 36 Intelligent, trustworthy, virtuous,
Pitagora acquired from the Egyptians, among whom he had stayed for ten years, many solid
knowledge. 37 With him here in Babylon, I also got to know the wisdom of those people. 38 We
Persians respect those who seek Ahura Mazda, the god and principle of light. 39 As for you, you are a
Getae of the Aryan tribe. 40 We Persians are also Aryans, radiant, noble in soul."

41 And Zarates asked Zamolxe: "Tell me about your people and your beliefs?" 42 Zamolxe replied:
"We Getae dwell higher than Greece and Thrace, beyond the great river Istros. 43 We are of the
great Thracian tribe, Aryans since time immemorial. 44 Our god is called God, who has his pair in
Domnaza. 45 God is the sky, to which the number one is attributed, as the wise Pitagora said, and
Domnaza is the earth, number two."

46 Zarates looked carefully at Zamolxe. 47 And he thought to himself: "This man is special, he set out
into the world in full maturity to seek the truth."

48 And Zarates said to Zamolxe and the Great White Wolf: "Come with me and I will give you
lodging." 49 Then the two were led to the annexes of the Zoroastrian temple where they were given
two adjacent rooms. 50 Zarates arranged for a temple servant to take care of everything the
newcomers needed, including food."

51 Upon leaving, Zarates said to Zamolxe: "For now, you are one of the aspirants and worshippers of
the sacred fire of the temple. 52 Gradually you will learn how we honor the god Ahura Mazda. 53 The
young man who came with you remains your servant. 54 Tomorrow I will send you word of what you
are to do.

55 Zamolxe and the Great White Wolf had rooms separated by a door. 56 The Great White Wolf
could serve Zamolxe at will, taking care of the residence, cleanliness, and receiving food.

57 And the next day Zarates called Zamolxe into the temple grounds. 58 The first task was to prepare
wood for the sacred fire each morning and then to attend the ceremony dedicated to the god Ahura
Mazda. 59 It was the ritual performed daily by the Zoroastrian priests.

60 And Zarates explained as follows: "The wood must be chosen, cleaned, and sorted so that there
are no foreign objects among them by chance. 61 Especially be careful that there are no living
creatures such as insects. 62 We priests of Zarathustra respect all beings created by Ahura Mazda
and take care not to sacrifice them inadvertently in the fire. 63 Other peoples have their customs. 64
The Chaldeans, for example, make sacrifices. 65 They have Baal as the god of fire, to whom they offer
sacrifices which they burn in the fire. 66 This is a great mistake.

67 I believe Pitagora talked to you about these things?"

68 Zamolxe replied: "Indeed, we discussed these matters. 69 I am convinced that external sacrifice is
not good, only internal sacrifice. 70 At the sacred fire, impurities that weigh heavily on the soul of
man are burned, never beings of any kind."

71 And Zarates said: "Exactly. Now you know what to do."

72 The next morning Zamolxe prepared the wood for the sacred fire, which Zarates lit in a metal
container fixed on a solid support. 73 Four Zoroastrian priests would officiate for the crowd of
participants. 74 Zarates said to all: "I have lit the wood. 75 Now we are in the presence of Ahura
Mazda through the sacred fire, atash.

76 Look at the flames and think about everything you wish to undertake for your lives."

77 And the priests recited the Ahunvar invocation and many others necessary. 78 Then silence fell.
79 Zamolxe observed his slowed breathing and his mind entered a state of bliss and communion with
the revered god Ahura Mazda, the creator of light, harmony, and goodness. 80 The ceremony ended
with a moment of great depth and all those present united in mental peace.

81 At the end, the priest Zarates announced: "For today we have finished. 82 Please now to the
feast."

83 For the first time in his life, Zamolxe had the opportunity to participate in the joy that follows a
Zoroastrian ritual. 84 Among the tables laden with a wealth of food, those present had the
opportunity to exchange views, to discuss spiritual topics. 85 By attending Zarathustra's sacred fire,
their souls were purified and then filled with a spirit of wisdom.

86 The guests at the feast were from many nations. 87 Zamolxe recognized the Chaldeans, Greeks,
Phoenicians, Egyptians, Jews. 88 But his attention was drawn to a man from India.

89 A Greek approached Zamolxe, pointing with his right hand to the crowd around him and saying: "

"We are gathered from all parts of the Persian Empire, even from afar. Look around!" 90 The Greek,
seeing Zamolxe's attire, thought he was Greek and asked, "But where are you from?" 91 And
Zamolxe replied, "I come from the island of Samos, Ionia. 92 For a while, I lived there with my
teacher Pythagoras. 93 My name is Zamolxe. 94 I am an Aryan by birth from the lands of the Getae."
95 And the Greek added, "Pleased to meet you, Zamolxe. I am Lisandros, from Miletus, Ionia." 96 The
two became friends. 97 Zamolxe told Lisandros a bit about his spiritual journey. 98 Lisandros happily
remarked, "So, you seek the wisdom of the world. 99 You are in the right place. 100 Many learned
individuals have gathered here in Babylon. The power of the Persians protects them." 102 In the days
that followed, Zamolxe had the opportunity to meet with Lisandros again. 103 Thus, he learned that
the Greek had been living in Babylon for several years and had extensive knowledge of the world,
including the man who had come from India. 104 And one day, Zamolxe asked Lisandros, "I would
like to speak with that Indian." 105 Lisandros promised, "Alright. I will arrange a meeting." 106
Zamolxe's activities at the Zoroastrian temple became increasingly fruitful. 107 Gradually, Zamolxe
succeeded in learning the invocations of Zarathustra from the Gathas, the oldest parts of the Persian
scripture called the Avesta.
In those writings, Zamolxe noticed similarities between the Avestan and Dacian languages. 109 One
day, the priest Zarates told Zamolxe, "There is a kinship between our peoples. 110 We Persians are
also Aryans who came from the lands where you Thracians are from. 111 In ancient times, the
Thracian horsemen and their families settled in these lands, giving rise to the peoples of the Medes
and the Persians. 112 I understand quite well what you mean when you speak with Likios, the man
who serves you." 113 Then Zamolxe confessed, "I also understand the words of the Persian language
and even the mantras that I have already learned from you." 114 Lisandros made contact with the
man who came from India, whom Zamolxe wanted to meet, and organized a meeting. 115 Upon the
arrival of the three, the Indian was dressed in white and wore a thick thread diagonally across his
chest. 116 The man introduced himself, saying, "I am a Brahmin priest and my name is Shastri. 117 I
speak Sanskrit, which is quite similar to the language of the Persians, Avestan." 118 Zamolxe also
introduced himself. Lisandros, who knew Avestan well, would translate the conversation. 119
Zamolxe asked the Brahmin about his beliefs, saying, "What can be said about Indian spirituality?"
120 And the Brahmin replied, "We have sacred scriptures called the Vedas. 121 Our Vedic religion is
based on them. 122 With some of them, in oral form, our ancestors came to India, migrating over the
steppes and mountains from the lands of the Aryans. 123 The scriptures are revelations. 124 And we
are Aryans, the descendants of those who arrived in these lands after passing through the lands of
the Persians. 125 The Vedic Aryans continued their journey eastward, reaching India. 126 So, we are
close relatives of the Persians." 127 Thus, Zamolxe understood that the origin of the Vedics is also
Aryan, the same as that of the Persians and the Thracians. 128 And he wanted to learn as much as
possible about the sacred scriptures called the Vedas, so he asked the Brahmin, "Please tell me what
your scripture contains." 129 Shastri replied, "The Veda has four ancient parts, which we call
Samhita, namely Rig Veda Samhita, Yajur Veda Samhita, Sama Veda Samhita, and Atharva Veda
Samhita. 130 There are Brahmin priests specialized in each of them, some even know them by heart
and sing them. 131 We believe that the teaching must enter the heart, not just be read, although we
have our Devanagari alphabet, the writing of the gods. 132 The purpose of our teaching is to create
what we call sanatana dharma, the eternal path of righteousness, truth, and light." 133 Then
Zamolxe said, "My spiritual teacher Pythagoras also recommended oral teaching. 134 You call
sanatana dharma what the Greeks call logos, the Persians call asha, and we Thracians call justice. It is
indeed the same essence." 135 "Exactly," remarked the Brahmin, echoing Zamolxe's words. 136 And
Zamolxe understood that the Brahmin mastered vast spiritual knowledge. 137 On the occasion of
their meeting, Zamolxe wanted to learn as much as possible, so he asked the Brahmin, "Please tell
me, sir, what sacred numbers do you have in Vedic religion?" 138 139 Shastri replied, "Our
philosophy has two central points that, through their interaction, create the dynamics of our spiritual
existence. 140 These are the numbers zero and one. 141 We could summarize this dynamic in a few
words: the number zero is the potential that can materialize into the number one. 142 So, zero is the
nothingness capable of generating something, namely that one. 143 While the number one, that
something, can be absorbed into the number zero, the nothingness. 144 All other numbers are the
illusory play, what we call lila, between zero and one. 145 Of course, this existential dynamic takes
place on the axis of time." 146 Zamolxe further asked, "Do you have a sacred number in harmony
with the flow of time?" 147 The Brahmin replied, "Yes. This number is one hundred eight." 148
Zamolxe said, "That's very interesting. My Greek master Pythagoras spoke to me about a mysticism
of the number two hundred sixteen." 149 The Brahmin responded, "Please note that two hundred
sixteen is double one hundred eight. 150 The mystical number one hundred eight is attributed to
both the masculine and feminine perspectives. 151 In their complementary existence, they add up to
the number two hundred sixteen, representing practically the masculine-feminine dynamics." 152
Zamolxe was impressed by Brahmin Shastri. 153 Their conversation broadened his understanding of
the mysticism of numbers. 154 Upon parting, he thanked the Brahmin for his willingness to answer
his questions. 155 Then Zamolxe and Lisandros returned to the temple. 156 Several weeks had
passed since Zamolxe arrived in Babylon. 157 King Darius learned that among those serving at the
temple of Zarates was a Getae named Zamolxe. 158 He wanted to meet him and learn as much as
possible about the Getae people. 159 The king thought he could send a military expedition to them.
160 One day, Darius asked the priest Zarates to come to the palace with Zamolxe. 161 Upon entering
the grand hall of Darius's throne, Zamolxe was impressed by the unparalleled splendor around him.
162 Distinguished guests were invited to sit at the same table as the esteemed king. 163 As the
spiritual advisor to Darius, the priest Zarates, accompanied by Zamolxe, took his place to the right of
the king, who, seeing Zamolxe for the first time, was amazed by his physiognomy and spiritual
presence. 164 And the king said to Zamolxe, "Tell me about your Getae people, Zamolxe! 165 I know
that you have prosperous Greek colonies on your lands, somewhere near the sea." 166 Zamolxe
replied, "Great king, the Greeks settled in our lands near the Euxine Sea. 167 But they are guests, not
conquerors. 168 We are a fierce people who have never been subdued by anyone for as long as we
remember." 169 And Darius wanted to know their spiritual foundation and asked, "Who is your great
god?" 170 Zamolxe said, "Our righteous god is called God. 171 Know, great king, that we Getae
follow what the Persians call asha. We call it justice." 172 But Darius was skeptical, saying, "Asha?
Asha? Do you truly know what asha means?" 173 Then Zamolxe replied, "It is righteousness. The
truth, absence of lies and betrayal. 174 We love people with justice, and we punish the wicked, so
that the light of Ahura Mazda, the Wise Lord, will increase, while the darkness of Angra Mainyu, the
Evil Spirit, will decrease." 175 Hearing Zamolxe's words, Darius was amazed. 176 He had been
considering conquering the lands of the Getae following some wrong advice. 177 And then he
abandoned that plan on the spot, saying, "If the Getae have a man who can speak so nobly, then you
will be left in peace to continue serving the light of the spirit. 178 The Persians will not attempt to
conquer you. 179 We only go against those who are enveloped in darkness of spirit. 180 We respect
the people of light." 181 And with these words, King Darius concluded the conversation with
Zamolxe, who was satisfied to hear the king's thoughts about the Getae. 182 The Persians had a
spiritual purpose behind their conquests and believed that God, whom they called Ahura Mazda,
helped them. 183 After the banquet given by King Darius, Zarates and Zamolxe returned to the
temple. 184 There Zarates said to Zamolxe, "As you heard from the great Darius, King of Kings, we
Persians do not attack peoples randomly. 185 We destroy the evil and darkness of those who are
under the dominion of the Evil Spirit, Angra Mainyu, when they plunder other nations and destroy
human goods. 186 Now that King Darius has learned more about you Aryan Getae, the Persians will
not go against you. 187 But it's different with the Greeks. 188 In the past, we had problems with a
people related to yours, the Massagetae or Scythians, whom we subdued in Bactria about ten years
before the great King Cyrus occupied Babylon. 189 But they attacked us, for they were aggressive
people bent on plundering, and we had to retaliate." 190 The Zoroastrian priest and magus Zarates
considered Zamolxe a truly special character. 191 And he wanted to verify certain theories about the
influence of the stars on people's lives and to learn about the circumstances in which Zamolxe was
born. 192 And one day, while they were in the temple garden, Zarates asked the Aryan Getae to tell
him: 193 "I know you are forty-two years old. 194 Tell me about the time when you came into the
world, Zamolxe." 195 Zamolxe said, "About that time, here's what my parents told me, my lord. 196
It was winter, my mother gave birth to me at home on the ground. 197 That's our custom among us
Getae. 198 Even my name means earth in the sense of germinative source, of growth and
blossoming, of aspiration towards light. 199 Towards dawn, when my mother was giving birth to me,
my father saw a large star with a tail in the sky. 200 That star remained to illuminate the sky for a
long time. 201 And my father believed it was a good omen for the entire Getae people. 202 When I
reached maturity, I became a priest and did all I could for them. 203 But I had a burning desire, to
know wisdom from everywhere. 204 And so I set out into the world, which is why I am here, my
lord." 205 Zarates remarked, "It's interesting. 206 In Avestan, 'zam' means all earth. 207 Everything
you've said is starting to make sense." 208 And Zarates was thinking, doing calculations: "The Getae
was born twenty years after Pythagoras.

Sure, here's a complete translation of the provided text into English:

209Deci Zamolxe was twenty-five years old when the Persians conquered Babylon and thirty-five
when they conquered Egypt.” 210And Zarates said to Zamolxe: “I will think more about what you
have told me.”

211Often, after the ritual ceremonies of the sacred fire atash, Zamolxe would talk with Zarates.
212And one day he said to him: “Teacher, on the island of Samos I had the opportunity to discuss
with the wise Pythagoras about the existence of the world. 213He said that essentially reality boils
down to the manifestation of order, which we Persians call asha, represented by numbers. 214What
is your opinion, my lord?”

215And Zarates replied: “I believe that we cannot easily make such a statement. 216Firstly, because
there is not order everywhere for us to express it through symbols and numbers. 217And even if we
were to find the right numbers and the laws by which those numbers show the order, what will we
do with the disorder? 218It is practically impossible for us to apply numbers even in the case of
disorder.”

219Zamolxe said: “That may seem so at first glance. 220But let's consider that darkness means the
absence of light and disorder is the absence of order. 221Based on these considerations, we can say
that Angra Mainyu, the Evil Spirit, is the absence of Ahura Mazda, the Good Spirit. 222Therefore,
Angra Mainyu does not exist.”

223And the priest Zarates fell into thought, being put in difficulty. 224Then he confessed: “What you
say is very interesting. 225But still, the reality of the world means both order and disorder.
226Although disorder is the absence of order, it should somehow be measured.”

227And Zamolxe said: “I think that over time disorder is organized following certain laws. 228So it
could be expressed by numbers, even though it is in a state of disorder.” 229And Zarates agreed:
“That is true. 230But until that ordering takes place, we must note that any evaluation of an existing
situation at a certain point in time finds both order and disorder. 231The dynamics of their
relationship does not save the correlation because chaos always arises in the world.”

232And Zamolxe continued the philosophical argument in front of Zarates saying: “So we can say
that both Ahura Mazda and Angra Mainyu, as forces of reality, will always exist.” 233Zarates replied:
“That is correct. 234But we Zoroastrians believe that there will come a time when Ahura Mazda will
defeat Angra Mainyu. 235And then our savior named Saoshyant will come into the world.”

236“What does the anticipated appearance of this character mean?” asked Zamolxe. 237And Zarates
replied: “In general, we Zoroastrians believe that it is about the coming of a man, in flesh and blood,
as Zarathustra was. 238And we also believe that the spirit of Zarathustra will descend into that
person. 239Salvation will consist of bringing wisdom to all, it will be a renewal of the world. 240We
call this frashokereti.

241At present, as can be seen, there are very few wise men among people. 242We also believe that
there is a permanent struggle between Ahura Mazda and Angra Mainyu. 243But light and goodness
are not dominant, but rather their opposite rules. 244That is, darkness and evil, have a prevalent role
in human societies. 245But when light and goodness will exist in at least half of the thoughts, words,
and deeds of people, as expressions of collective consciousness, then we can say that Ahura Mazdah
is about to defeat Angra Mainyu. 246Such a victory does not mean the disappearance of Angra
Mainyu's manifestations, the spirit of disorder, but only the diminishing of his presence. 247The
duality of order-disorder will persist as long as the world exists. 248But in certain societies, order and
goodness will prevail over evil. And thus, harmony will be present. 249I believe you have already
discussed with Pythagoras the duality of light-darkness?”

250Zamolxe admitted: “Indeed, my lord. 251We approached the topic, but the aspect of humanity's
future salvation was only superficially addressed. 252Now the ideas are much clearer to me.”

253Zamolxe wanted to know more facts about the founder of the Persian creed, saying: “I would like
to know more about the great prophet Zarathustra.” 254And the priest Zarates replied: “Zarathustra
lived about five hundred years before these times. 255At that time, the Persians and Medes offered
sacrificed animals to the gods, customs learned from neighboring peoples. 256But Zarathustra
opposed it, understanding the evil that came from ritual killing. 257He convinced King Vishtaspa to
make reforms and, first of all, to prohibit sacrifice. 258Since then, we Persians have been
progressing. As you can see, we are almost the masters of the world. 259And we will continue to rise
even more towards the light because the teachings of Zarathustra are the wisest in the world. 260To
us Persians, the world calls us worshippers of fire. 261And rightly so, for we venerate fire because we
know its power to transform, from material objects to the human soul. 262And you have noticed
how gradually, in the presence of the sacred fire, people change for the better. 263And those who
have reached a high communion with Ahura Mazda, the Spirit of Light, also acquire the gift of
prophecy.”

264In his daily activities at the temple, Zamolxe received increasingly important tasks. 265He had
become well-versed in the manthras of the Avesta, the scripture of the Persian Zoroastrians. 266And
he wanted to learn as much as possible about Zoroastrian spirituality, so one day he asked the priest
Zarates: “What does the symbol of the man with wings represent?”

267And Zarates replied: “We call it faravahar.

268It is an old symbol that the Persians took from the Assyrians. 269In a similar form, the Egyptians
and the Jews also have it. 270I believe it first appeared among the Hittite people, who came from
somewhere near the Black Sea. 271For us, faravahar means Ahura Mazda. 272Among the Hittites,
Egyptians, and Jews, the sun is represented instead of the human bust. 273Various other
interpretations of the symbol have been given; certain very old legends speak of powerful men with
wings, who descended from the sky and mingled with the daughters of men. 274We connect this
symbol with the birth of Zarathustra, whose name means shining star. 275Our prophet had
something of those winged men, bearers of the light of the stars. 276Faravahar is a symbol of the
solar gods who, through their divine power, support the good earthly rulers.”

277The priest Zarates was very pleased with everything Zamolxe Arianul was doing. 278One day he
brought him special news: “Soon the time will come when you will be initiated as a priest of the great
Zarathustra.” 279“I am ready, my lord, to serve the light of the spirit,” Zamolxe replied. 280And
Zamolxe's investiture ceremony as a Zoroastrian priest was set to take place in ten days. 281On the
appointed day, four priests, including Zarates, prepared everything. 282The special event would last
almost half an hour, and only a few guests would participate.

283The priesthood candidate was dressed in white garments and girded around the waist with a belt.
284Then, with selected manthras, the priests invoked the presence of Ahura Mazda's spirit at the
sacred fire. 285And they followed the purification rituals that perfected the consecration of
Zamolxe's priesthood. 286At the end, Zarates said to Zamolxe: "You have changed outwardly. 287The
light of Ahura Mazda has entered you."
288When the ceremony ended, a feast followed, the collective joy of inaugurating the new priest.
289And Zarates took his place at the table, together with Zamolxe, the newly initiated, and spoke to
him thus: 290"From now on, you are both a priest of Zarathustra and a medic priest, Zamolxe.
291You can conduct fire ceremonies according to our rituals and you can treat diseases and wounds
as you see fit. 292As you well know, our activities here at the temple have intensified. 293There are
many military leaders who seek our help, and we, the few priests and medic priests who serve at the
temple, can barely keep up with the demands."

294And Zamolxe entered the most important priestly services at the temple. 295He now had the
opportunity to serve alone those who requested the lighting of the sacred fire and the presence of
Ahura Mazda there. 296The Great White Wolf assisted him in preparing everything necessary for the
ceremonies."

297Gradually, word spread about the exceptional quality of his services. 298Personalities from the
Persian army and from the administration of cities and satrapies called for the spiritual awakening
brought about by the presence of the sacred fire led by Zamolxe in Babylon. 299The priests were
paid through donations, and the beneficiaries who used the religious services of the priest Zamolxe
were very generous.

300King Darius had coined the gold daric and the silver shekel. In a short time, as a priest of
Zarathustra, Zamolxe became wealthy.

301The time Zamolxe spent acquiring the great wisdom of Zarathustra, learning from the priest
Zarates and serving at the Zoroastrian temple in Babylon, was three years.

302And one day, unexpectedly, Zarates advised him, saying: "You should go see how the
construction works at the temple of the Jews are progressing, which seems to be nearing completion.
303They also serve the Lord of Lords. 304That is why the Jews were freed from captivity by King
Cyrus the Great, after he occupied Babylon. 305Pass through Jerusalem and then head to Egypt."

306And Zamolxe pondered Zarates' words. 307Here, in Babylon, he had stayed for three years and
had delved deep into the wisdom of Zarathustra. 308He had become himself a priest of the great
Persian sage. 309It was time to go and meet other seekers of divine truths. 310And Zamolxe replied
to Zarates: "My lord, I will do as you say. 311It is time for me to leave Babylon."

312And Zarates assured him of his support, saying: "I will give you a letter of recommendation to the
Persian army and to all the subjects of the empire. 313In Jerusalem, Zerubbabel will help you, who
knows Pythagoras well. 314You will receive from the temple treasury enough gold and money to last
you a long time. 315You are one of the magavan, the priests of Zarathustra, and you have a high
position among all the people in Darius' empire."

316After a few days, Zamolxe received from Zarates the recommendation written in Avestan. 317And
when the preparations for departure were almost complete, Zamolxe wanted to have one last
conversation with the wise Zarates. 318And he said: "My lord, I know very well that the prophetic
spirit animating you tells you much about what my soul will do in the future. 319I would like to know,
when will I reincarnate so that I can help my people in the future? 320How does the cycle of two
hundred sixteen years of souls apply to me? 321Pythagoras spoke to me a little about this, but he
made no predictions."

322And the priest Zarates replied thus: "You are very special, Zamolxe. 323Know that many
important events, related to your spirit, will happen shortly before it completes twelve times two
hundred sixteen years, so two thousand five hundred ninety-two years will have passed since your
birth. 324Thirty years before that moment, a shining star will appear in the sky and will remain there
for many days. 325Then your spirit will descend among your people and will work with the souls of
people who will gradually return to the path of righteousness, asha.

326Also at that time, the spirits of the eighteen ancestors of the new spiritual humanity will
incarnate within your people. 327At that time, you will be reborn in all those who will receive your
spirit and who are the descendants of your people. 328After completing the thirty-year mission, your
own spirit will return to the heavens to God, Ahura Mazda. 329In this way, the descendants of your
people will have their souls shining with yours alongside, as if you had been reborn in them."

330Zamolxe was deeply moved by Zarates' prophecies and said, "Thank you, wise one. Farewell.
331May Ahura Mazda continue to illuminate the Persian people."
 CHAPTER 7

Zamolxe goes to Judea. Zerubbabel and Zamolxe.

Consecration of the temple in Jerusalem.

Zamolxe is saddened by animal sacrifices. The symbol of the sun with wings.

Zamolxe departs for Egypt.

1Zamolxe and the Great White Wolf set out for Jerusalem. 2On the way, they encountered Persian
troops patrolling towards Judea. 3Their commander read Zarates' letter attentively: To the soldiers of
the Great King Darius' army and all the people of the Persian empire. 4Know that the bearer of this
letter, named Zamolxes, is a priest of Zarathustra and a man of righteousness, asha, beloved by
Ahura Mazda. 5He has the right to honor, respect, and assistance wherever he may be in the Persian
empire. 6I, the priest Zarates of King Darius, have written this to you. 7And the Persian military
commander treated Zamolxe with respect, instructing four soldiers to assist and protect him
throughout the journey.

8When Zamolxe arrived in Jerusalem, he sought out Zerubbabel who, being well versed in the
Persian language, was impressed upon reading Zarates' letter. 9And he looked at Zamolxe with
respect and admiration, saying, "You are one of the magavan priests, a Magian teacher, a rabbi, as
we Jews say. 10I have lived in Persia and am familiar with the religion of Zarathustra. 11How can we
help you, our lord?"

12And Zamolxe said, "I am on my way to Egypt. 13But since I am here in Jerusalem, I would like to
see Jehovah's temple. 14Priest Zarates told me that it should be already completed. 15In what stage
of construction do you find yourselves?"

16Zerubbabel replied joyfully, "Our temple is finished, much to the joy of all the Jews. 17We have
also made all the decorations; it remains that in a few days we will dedicate it to the Lord Jehovah.
18You have arrived just in time. 19As a Zoroastrian priest, you can attend the ceremony when we do
it. 20We Jews consider King Cyrus the Great of Persia as a savior, the Messiah. 21And we respect the
Persians because they liberated us from Babylonian captivity."

22Zamolxe quickly became accustomed to the city of Jerusalem. 23Zerubbabel introduced him to the
prophets of that time, named Haggai and Zechariah. 24Zamolxe's spiritual quest impressed especially
Zechariah, who said to him, "What an extraordinary journey you have made! 25You could not fail to
come to Jerusalem! 26Here you will know the Jehovah of heaven! 27From now on, He will dwell in
our temple. 28Soon we will consecrate the temple, and you will witness a grand moment."

29And in a few days, everything was ready. 30Zamolxe and the Great White Wolf were invited to the
front row, to have the best view of the upcoming events.

31The consecration of the temple would be performed by the priests from the line of Aaron, the
brother of Moses, and by the Levites. 32Prayers and invocations to Jehovah were made. 33And when
the climax came, the priests, Levites, and the common people witnessed the sacrifice of a hundred
bulls, two hundred rams, and four hundred lambs. 34The temple consecration ritual also included
the sacrifice of twelve goats for the sins of the twelve tribes of Israel, even though ten of them had
been lost about two hundred years earlier during the Assyrian empire.
35Zamolxe looked on with trembling and deep sorrow at the sacrifice of the animals made during the
consecration of the temple. 36He knew from the teachings of Pythagoras and Zarates that peoples
who sacrifice animals will suffer. 37And the ceremonies came to an end. 38In the few weeks he
remained in Jerusalem, Zamolxe became friends with the prophet Zechariah. 39And thus, he had the
opportunity to get to know the religion of the Jews more closely.

40Prophet Zechariah confessed to him, "We have venerated Jehovah since the time of the

44"Why do you think Jehovah was angry with you?" Zamolxe asked him. 45And the prophet
Zechariah said, "The Jews had alienated themselves from Him and worshipped foreign gods, but now
they are faithful to Him."

46Then Zamolxe reproached the Jews: "My lord Zechariah, you have studied with the Zoroastrian
sages and know that sacrifices involving killing to any gods bring bloodshed upon the people who
make them. 47Why do you Jews still offer sacrifices of animals to Jehovah? 48I saw how several
hundred animals were slaughtered during the temple consecration. 49It was a true massacre! 50It is
an outrage for a people like yours who claim to follow the light of life!"

51Zamolxe's words put the prophet Zechariah in great confusion, who eventually replied, "Our
ancestor Abraham made sacrifices. 52Moses in the Torah tells us how to make these sacrifices, and
we follow them."

53And Zamolxe rebuked the prophet Zechariah, "But you, as a prophet, a man of light, what do you
think? 54Does Jehovah need your sacrifices of bulls, rams, and lambs?"

55The prophet Zechariah delved even deeper into thought. 56Zamolxe's questions had surprised
him, and he said, "The people follow the teachings of the Torah. 57But when our savior Messiah
comes, we will understand these ideas better, and we will be saved. 58This nation must suffer, for we
Jews have a destiny. 59We know that in the future, in those last days, there will be a terrible
massacre of people. 60I have told the priests and Levites not to sacrifice animals during the temple
consecration, but they did not listen to me. 61Now punishment awaits them—the temple they
consecrated with so many sacrifices will be destroyed one day. 62When the Messiah comes to earth,
then Jehovah will rule the whole world, and He will be the only god for all people."

63And Zamolxe also rebuked the Jewish people, saying, "The Jewish people have the habit of
sacrificing not only animals but even prophets. 64What you do is wrong! 65You bear the suffering
because of the habit of sacrificing."

66The prophet Zechariah added, "We follow the scripture. 67Even though it has led us through
suffering over time, it has also saved us."

68And Zamolxe said further, "Do you think it is better to go through suffering to be saved? 69If the
savior Messiah comes to earth someday in the future, then surely from now on, things will only get
worse. 70There is a component of darkness in your religion that will grow in power over time."

71The prophet Zechariah agreed, "Certainly. 72I believe that from that dark part of Judaism,
branches will rise to spread evil in the world until the last days."

73Zamolxe took note of the words of the prophet Zechariah. 74And with soulful pain, he wondered
to himself, "Will this evil that Zechariah speaks of also reach my people? 75Only God knows!"

76After a month and a half, the Jews celebrated Passover, and on this occasion, they sacrificed the
Passover lamb. 77The festival lasted seven days, and Zamolxe attended it. 78And he wanted to hear
from the prophet Zechariah how he envisioned the future of the Jewish people and humanity in
general. 79Zechariah said, "The world is in suffering. 80One day, our savior Messiah will come to
bring peace on earth. 81Until then, there will be many false prophets who will bring division among
people. 82The Jewish people, for the most part, will be slaughtered by enemies, but Jehovah will
destroy their enemies, who will kill each other, and the lands will be desolate. 83When will this
happen? We do not know!"

84Zamolxe decided to leave Jerusalem. 85And he bid farewell to his acquaintances in Jerusalem.
86He had one last conversation with the prophet Zechariah, who said, "You will learn very interesting
things in Egypt. 87We Jews have retained some good customs acquired during our four hundred
years of slavery in Egypt. 88They have become essential practices in our religion. 89We say 'amen'
when we wish for our prayer to be fulfilled. 90'Amen,' 'Amun,' or 'Ra' are three names of the most
important god among the Egyptians, so the invocation 'amen' calls upon the god to fulfill the prayer.
91Also, in Egypt, we learned what it means to open the eyes of man to the world, with the eye being
the window of the spirit that awakens to a new reality. 92And we apply this with the prayer made at
the menorah, the multi-branched candlestick, where our children open their eyes in the light. 93This
is one of our great secrets, illuminating the new generations from early childhood. 94Jehovah has
allowed us over time to learn other wisdom from the Chaldeans and Zoroastrians. 95We can say that
we Jews are at this historic moment on the Path of Zarathustra, in our own way. 96Otherwise, we
could not have been liberated from Babylonian captivity by the Persians. 97From them, we adopted
in Judaism a fundamental concept, that of the immortality of the soul and its resurrection."

98And Zamolxe said, "Throughout the history of your religion, you have assimilated many good ideas
from other peoples. 99But the bloody offering still keeps you in darkness. It is sacrilege against life."

100The prophet Zechariah further told Zamolxe, "The Jews are the human element binding the great
cultures of humanity, the Chaldean, the Egyptian, and presently, the Zoroastrian. 101No matter what
happens over time with these cultures, we Jews will survive. It is our destiny."

102As the time for parting with the prophet Zechariah approached, Zamolxe wanted to learn more
from him, saying, "Tell me, please, what do you know about the symbol of the sun with wings and
the union of men coming from the stars with the daughters of men?"

103And the prophet Zechariah replied, "We took the symbol from the Egyptians, who had it from the
Hittites. 104There in Egypt, the symbol represented a solar deity, Amen, the immortal flanked by two
ankh keys.

105As for the union of men coming from the stars with the daughters of men, Moses wrote in the
Torah in the Book of Genesis the following: 106'In those days were giants upon the earth, and also
afterward, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bore children to
them: 107these are the giants of old, men of renown.' 108We call these gods Elohim, a name that
appears frequently in the Torah. 109It is clear that earthly women bore children with the men from
the stars. 110Our King Hezekiah wore the symbol of the sun with wings, representing those star
gods. That's about all we know about this."

111Zamolxe added, "And we in Dacia have many legends about giants. 112I will have enough time to
clarify all these things in Egypt. 113Until then, farewell, Zechariah, and may the Lord Jehovah be with
you."

114"Farewell, Zamolxe," wished the prophet Zechariah. 115And the two parted ways.
116Zamolxe set out with the Great White Wolf towards the west on the road that led to the sea.
117Assisted by the letter of the priest Zarates, the two joined a convoy of Persian troops heading to
Egypt. 118The journey was difficult, as they had to cross arid areas, but eventually, they arrived in
the Nile Delta, after which they headed upstream.

119Their destination was Thebes, Luxor, as the city was called in ancient times.

120Zamolxe knew from Pythagoras that the Greeks called Thebes Diospolis. 121He primarily wanted
to reach the temple of the goddess Maat, an Egyptian deity that expressed what the Egyptians called
maat, order, justice, and truth. 122Theoretically and practically, this meant asha for the Persians, and
for the Greeks, it was logos. 123Zamolxe knew that Pythagoras had studied at the temple of Maat,
where, as an Egyptian priest, he had served. 124And he wondered if he would find anyone at the
temple of Maat who had known Pythagoras. 125The Greek Ionian master had been taken captive to
Babylon twenty years earlier, when the Persians came to Egypt.

126On their way to Thebes, Zamolxe and the Great White Wolf joined a caravan of camels. 127The
journey along the Nile proved arduous, but eventually, the two reached their desired destination.

CHAPTER 8
 Arrival in Thebes. About the Egyptian priesthood.

A night in the temple in the presence of the sacred fire.Zamolxe at Karnak.

How to create the future.

Zamolxe at the Sphinx and in the Great Pyramid.

The second transformation of Zamolxe's appearance.

Investiture in the priesthood of Amen and Maat.

10Thus, with the help of Priestess Nefertibet, Zamolxe began his spiritual apprenticeship, first
showing interest in the lives of Egyptian priests.

11Thus Zamolxe learned that an Egyptian priest, commonly called hem netjer, served the deity of the
respective temple. 12Priestesses, called hemet netjer, were considered consorts of the respective
deity, often being married to priests. 13The city was dotted with temples, each having a sacred water
lake as a symbol of continuous creation. 14Both priests and priestesses shaved their heads, washed
their bodies twice a day and twice at night, completely depilated, anointed themselves with special
oils, and the men were circumcised. 15All Egyptian priests abstained from sexual activities a few days
before entering a temple, 16and they did not wear clothing made of leather or wool, 17while their
sandals were made of papyrus. 18They followed strict rules in carrying out their duties within the
temples, 19with most of them even sleeping in the annexes of the religious establishments.

20The god's house was the temple, called per netjer, with a statue of the respective god as the focal
point of the place. 21Only high-ranking priests had access to it. 22The inscriptions in the temples
were considered divine words, medu netjer, representing a symbolism charged with potentiality.
23The ankh cross, the symbol of eternal life, was considered to have great powers. 24Zamolxe was
very satisfied with the information he received from Priestess Nefertibet. 25The next day, he went
back to the temple of the goddess Maat, where he asked Nefertibet to tell him about the time when
Pythagoras lived in Egypt. 26With deep nostalgia, the priestess remembered those times, saying, "He
would have liked to spend his entire life here in Thebes. 27Pythagoras was a hem netjer priest. 28He
and I wanted to get married. 29But then came the Persians, who, upon finding out he was Greek and
Phoenician, took him to Babylon. 30We later received news from him; he had decided to stay there
at the temple of a Persian priest named Zarates."

31And Zamolxe said, "I also knew Zarates in Babylon. 32He is a great sage from whom I learned a
lot."

33"What do you plan to do here in Egypt?" asked Nefertibet. 34And Zamolxe replied decisively, "I
want to continue my apprenticeship in the knowledge of the gods. 35I wonder if you, Priestess
Nefertibet, can help me?"

36Nefertibet then said, "The Egyptians believe that the best teachings come from the gods and
goddesses. 37We priests and priestesses here only pass on fragments of what we have learned from
the deities to other people. 38I can personally help you as much as I know, but it is best to directly
seek the help of the gods."
39"And how is this done?" asked Zamolxe. 40Nefertibet replied, "There are well-known methods.
41Others may be discovered by the spiritual seeker. 42It is important to know that a path of the gods
is always specific to each person who wants to follow it."

43"How could I start on such a path?" Zamolxe asked further. 44And Nefertibet added, "A first
meeting with the gods occurs when the apprentice sleeps at night in the temple in the presence of
the sacred fire. 45Through this, the aspirant to the knowledge of the gods tests his perception
towards the world of their mysteries, and the gods can visit him in his dreams. 46What follows, only
that person knows. 47Many times, Pythagoras slept through temples to receive the inspiration of the
gods."

48"I would like to sleep at the temple of the goddess Maat tonight," Zamolxe asked Nefertibet.
49And she agreed, saying, "Alright. I will prepare what is needed. 50The sacred fire will be lit in the
courtyard so it can last until the next morning. Come tonight at dusk."

51Zamolxe went home and told the Great White Wolf his plan. They would go together and take
some blankets with them to sleep.

52The two arrived at the temple of Maat immediately after sunset. 53Nefertibet was there and gave
them instructions for maintaining the fire. 54And she told them something about the deities that
might take part in what was to come, saying, "Use the firewood wisely. 55Staying here tonight, keep
in mind that the goddess Maat is the daughter of the supreme god Amun and the consort of the god
of wisdom Thoth. 56You can enter the temple's water basin."

57Then Nefertibet withdrew into one of the temple's annex buildings. 58The Great White Wolf laid a
blanket for Zamolxe in a place closer to the sacred fire, while he would stay further away. 59Night
fell, and the sacred fire intensified. 60And Zamolxe entered the temple's lake for the purification
ritual. 61Then, after midnight, Zamolxe fell asleep and dreamed: 62It was dawn. 63He was alone at
the foot of a hill, and the full moon shone brightly in the sky. 64In the circle of the moon, the head of
an Egyptian appeared, who said to him, "Open your eyes better and look at me." 65Zamolxe looked
closely at the face in the moon and noticed the man's eyes gradually lighting up more and more.
66Then the moon suddenly disappeared, and the sun appeared, in which another human face was
surrounded by sunbeams. 67"Look, look. Come closer. Climb the hill!" he said. 68Zamolxe began to
climb, and behind him appeared people. 69And Zamolxe reached the top. 70The sun was still in the
sky. 71And there on the hill sat a woman on a royal throne. 72And she said to him, "Welcome, my
son. 73Look at the rays of the sun Ra, for here you are in paradise, as you Greeks say, in the place of
paradise. 74I am your queen. 75I give you the ankh key of eternal life." 76And Zamolxe received in
his hand the key of great powers, then woke up.

77In the morning, Priestess Nefertibet wanted to know what Zamolxe had dreamt, and he told her
everything. 78And she said, "There is no doubt that Khonsu, the moon god, visited you in your sleep,
then Amun, the sun god, and finally you saw the goddess Mut. 79After your first meeting in the
dream with the gods of Egypt, you will need to know them also in their temples."

80So Nefertibet proposed to Zamolxe to visit the temples in the area together. 81The first will be the
Luxor Temple, where her father, Priest Senefer, served. 82This temple was known to be dedicated to
the god Amun, in his aspect as creator, his wife, the goddess Mut, and their son Khonsu. 83Goddess
Mut was revered as the queen of the gods and the mother of all beings, while Khonsu represented
the lunar celestial body, the son of the divine couple Amun-Mut. 84When they arrived at Luxor, their
visit was brief. 85Priest Senefer, Nefertibet's father, was currently occupied, but he invited them to
come another time. 86The next day, accompanied by two servants, Nefertibet continued the journey
of temple exploration with Zamolxe and the Great White Wolf. 87They will go to Karnak, a nearby
location. 88There stood the Karnak Temple, a structure also dedicated to the god Amun, as the
original god of Thebes. 89It was the largest temple in all of Egypt. 90When they arrived at Karnak,
Zamolxe was greatly impressed by the avenue flanked on both sides by sphinxes. 91In the vast area
of the colonnades, Nefertibet explained, "The grand corridor with colonnades is decorated by the
renowned Pharaoh Ramesses II, also known as Ramesses the Great, over seven hundred years ago.
92Further on, you will see the sacred lake of the temple." 93And passing through the gigantic
columns, Zamolxe felt their greatness. 94In the afternoon, they all returned to the Maat temple,
where Nefertibet told Zamolxe, "Soon the Opet festival will take place. 95Amun, Mut, and Khonsu,
the three main gods of Karnak, will be transported by boats to Thebes. 96It will be a magnificent
spectacle; the idols will be seen traveling in boats." 97And the much-awaited day arrived, when tens
of thousands of spectators, attendees, and organizers were present at the festival. 98Singers,
organized in groups, accompanied the processions with percussion instruments, flutes, and harps,
attracting good spirits. 99The priests invoked the kindness of the gods. 100The entire spectacle was a
good opportunity for Zamolxe to learn more about the Egyptians' customs of venerating their gods.
101"How would a similar celebration honoring the gods of the Dacians look like at home?" he
wondered. 102Time passed usefully for Zamolxe. 103One day, the Arian wanted to learn something
very important from Priest Senefer – how to know the future. 104And he visited Senefer at the
temple. 105This way, he could thoroughly see the entire sacred area, except for the idol chamber.
106And Senefer led Zamolxe to an adjoining room where they could talk undisturbed. 107There,
Zamolxe asked him, "My lord, how can one know the future? 108It is a great desire of mine to know.
109Over the years, I have learned much, but I still cannot say that I have mastered this mystery."
110Senefer looked attentively at his interlocutor and then said, "The future has many facets,
Zamolxe. 111Many of those who claim to know it only perceive fragments, which over time may or
may not come to pass. 112Know then that the future can only be known with exactitude rarely;
instead, we can create the future." 113"To create it instead of knowing it beforehand?" Zamolxe
asked, very surprised. 114Senefer replied, "Exactly, to create it, and then we know it beforehand.
115Whoever is capable of creating sequences from the future implicitly knows it precisely." 116"How
can we create such sequences, my lord?" Zamolxe asked, very curious. 117And Senefer replied,
"First, one must understand how the world works. 118More precisely, how it manifests itself in the
causal unfolding of events." 119Zamolxe said, 120"We know that the world is continuously subject to
changes." 121I have discussed this both with Pythagoras and the young Heraclitus in Ionia."
122"Awareness of change is good, but the most important thing is to penetrate that change and
contribute to its dynamics," Senefer pointed out. 123"How is this done?" Zamolxe asked further.
124And Senefer explained, "Imagine you are a spectator watching the world as a continuously
flowing river. 125But in reality, you are immersed in that river from where you can influence the
dynamics of your desires, where self-observation plays an essential role. 126"What does self-
observation mean?" Zamolxe asked again. 127And Senefer replied, "It is when you look at yourself as
if you were an observer of your own existence, of what is happening to you. 128Gradually, you will
be able to understand why you experience everything that happens to you and thus you can
intervene in the directed creation of experiences. 129In other words, you consciously participate in
your own existence and thus are no longer carried by the waves of manifestations, the waves of life
as they say, created more or less consciously by other beings. 130The higher this awareness reaches,
the greater your contribution to creation. 131This is no longer just about simple creation that
concerns you alone, but about the creation of the world in general." 132"But isn't the creation of the
world made by the god Amun, my lord?" Zamolxe asked further. 133And Senefer said, "Amun
manifests in the creation process through the human factor conscious of its own power. 134There
are people who master the dynamics of nature, they can create through will." 135"Then what role
can I have in the ever-changing world?" Zamolxe asked. 136And Senefer replied, "The world you
perceive with your senses, with your mind, and with your soul is you. 137And if this world represents
You, isn't it natural for you to be able to intervene and make changes in it?" 138Zamolxe understood
what Senefer said and confessed to him, "It is indeed very natural, my lord. 139But how could I
intervene concretely?" 140And Senefer said, "Imagine that everything that appears to you as
possibilities in your life are open doors, and you must always choose which door you will enter.
141But you will have to be careful and consult your inner voice. 142It will tell you where to step.
143In this way, you create your own world." 144And Zamolxe delved into the profound thoughts of
the ideas presented by Senefer. 145"These are great teachings that I have not heard even from the
great Pythagoras. The secrets of the gods are limitless," he thought to himself. 146Zamolxe showed
his gratitude to Priest Senefer by saying, "I have learned valuable teachings today, and I thank you,
my lord. 147Since we discussed the future today, I wonder what you think about astrology?"
148Senefer replied, "There are priests, especially in the Chaldean tradition, who agonize over
predicting the future of people based on some astral configurations existing at the time of someone's
birth. 149It is all speculation and a farce serving the exploitation of the credulous. 150People's fate
depends primarily on their natural abilities and the family and social environment in which they
develop as individuals. 151It is true that energies152Cosmic energies can have influences on the
collective mind, explaining the different cycles of civilizations. 153And sometimes, in extremely rare
cases, there are even infants who can be influenced by cosmic energy explosions, contributing to a
certain predestination if social conditions allow that destined path to be fulfilled.” 154And Zamolxe
returned home, deeply meditating on the topics discussed with Senefer. 155At the appropriate time,
Nefertibet organized a trip for Zamolxe to visit the pyramids of Giza. 156The priestess knew them
very well and would serve as Zamolxe’s guide. 157Everything was prepared for the journey.
158Nefertibet would be accompanied by a maid and two other servants who would take care of the
luggage transport. 159Zamolxe would travel together with the Great White Wolf. 160The journey to
the pyramids of Lower Egypt took them quite some time. 161On the way, Zamolxe made use of
Zarates’ letter, a missive of great help in Egypt, the new province of the Persian Empire. 162And
when they finally arrived in Memphis, they rested for two days. 163Then they went straight to Giza,
to the area of the sacred constructions. 164Nefertibet acted as a guide and said, “Here is the
entrance to the temple at Giza. 165And the two obelisks. 166Further on, you see the multitude of
statues of Pharaoh Ramses the Great and his favorite wife Nefertari, an incarnation of the goddess
Maat.” 167Continuing on, Nefertibet showed them and explained, “Here is the Sphinx! 168It was
built about two thousand years ago, around the same period as the Great Pyramid Akhet Khufu,
which means the horizon of Khufu. 169It refers to Pharaoh Khnum Khufu, whom we simply call
Khufu. 170You should know, Zamolxe, that the Sphinx and the pyramids have great powers. 171It is
said that to one who knows how to invoke at the Sphinx, the god Amen will carve his image in stone
in the land from where that person comes. 172And by the power of the gods, the Great Pyramid will
fulfill his wishes.” 173Zamolxe was very attentive to everything he saw. 174Nefertibet noticed him
filled with devotion to the gods and stepped aside, as the Aryan approached the Sphinx with
reverence, knelt down, and invoked: 175“God who has much light, pour it into my soul as well.
176Make the wish of my father Crăciun, that I bring wisdom to the Dacian people, come true.
177God Amen! Amen! Amen!” 178And when they arrived at the pyramids, priestess Nefertibet
explained: “The pyramids hide great secrets. 179They are supported by the god of wisdom, Thoth,
the husband of the goddess Maat.” 180“I would like to spend a night in the Great Pyramid,” Zamolxe
asked Nefertibet. 181And she replied, “This can be arranged with the priest here.” 182Later,
Nefertibet discussed Zamolxe’s wish with the Egyptian priest there, who impressed, said: “You are
brave! 183I will wait for you this evening at dusk to lead you inside. 184You will have to follow my
instructions exactly. 185Do you really wish to stay in the pyramid tonight?” 186“I am determined, my
lord!” Zamolxe assured him. 187And at twilight, the Dacian stood at the entrance of the pyramid.
188Soon, the priest arrived and confided, “Nefertibet told me 188Much about your courage. But
know that
189the presence of the god Thoth at night, inside the Great Pyramid, is exceptionally powerful.

190Many who encountered Him simply died of fear.

191I ask you once again if you are determined to stay in the pyramid overnight?”

192“I do not stray from my desire, my lord. And I do not fear meeting the god Thoth.”

193Then the priest said: “Very well. Let us enter with these two lit torches.

194There is also a spare one which you will keep.”

195And they lit the torches.

196Zamolxe received the additional torch and they entered directly into the labyrinth, then reached
a high corridor, the Grand Gallery.

197The Egyptian priest told him: “I will take you directly to the king’s burial chamber where you will
stay overnight.

198You have the torch with you, Zamolxe. After a while, it will extinguish and you will be left in
darkness.

199You can light the second torch with the flint to find your way back.”

200When they reached the pharaoh’s chamber, the priest did not want to stay there any longer.

201“Thank you, my lord. See you again tomorrow morning,” said Zamolxe.

202The priest replied: “I hope so too.

203If you sleep, be mindful of what you dream, as dreams are a good realm where gods can be
encountered.”

204And the Egyptian priest headed towards the exit, leaving Zamolxe alone who, leaning against a
wall, began his invocation with arms raised and palms facing upwards, saying:

205“Great Thoth, god of wisdom.

206I am now in Your presence and renounce Myself without any reservations.”

207Deep silence ensued.

208Zamolxe’s mind calmed, he heard within his ear the sounds of the heart, the sounds of the soul,
about which Pythagoras had told him were the ones announcing the presence of the gods.

209And Zamolxe fell asleep, dreaming: He was in the Great Pyramid, feeling a formless presence.

210He did not hear any external voice, but someone spoke to him in his mind.

211“Zamolxe, man of the Thracians, why have you come to me?” said the voice.

212“For wisdom, Great Thoth. 213I want to bring it to my people.”

214And Thoth said: “Know that you, Zamolxe the Aryan, are the soul of the Thracians and the
embodiment of their wisdom forever.

215Even if calamities befall them, you will never be completely forgotten.

216What else do you wish to give to your people?”

217“My lord, I am in this Great Pyramid. 218I would like to take it to my people.

219I cannot imagine how this can be done. Only with Your power!” said Zamolxe.

220And the god Thoth said: “The Egyptians will keep this pyramid which they made with their own
hands.

221But you already have it in spirit and light.”

222“We already have it in spirit and light? What does this mean, Great God?” asked Zamolxe.

223And the god Thoth said: “The Great Pyramid appears as a shadow on your lands, on a mountain
peak at the sunrise of Ra, the sun.

224This pyramid can be seen by you, your people, and your descendants six weeks after the great
plant of your goddess Sânziana blooms.

225And that mountain will have a name similar to mine, Thoth.”

226“Great God, what calamities could befall my people in the future?” Zamolxe wanted to know.

227And Thoth answered: “When your people almost forget you, then they will suffer. When they
remember you, their suffering will disappear.

228And now, Zamolxe, receive the key of immortality, the ankh.

229You are as if dead to this world, but now you are resurrected into immortality.

230And immediately, Zamolxe saw a cord appear around his neck, with the ankh key hanging from it.

231This is how Zamolxe understood that he had been initiated into the mysteries of wisdom by the
god Thoth.

232Then he slept a deep sleep until morning.

233At dawn, Zamolxe emerged from the pyramid, to the surprise of the Egyptian priest who, seeing
the ankh key hanging around his neck, bowed deeply before Him.

234And the Egyptian priest said: “The fact that you stayed one night inside the pyramid is
extraordinary.

235Such a great experience is equivalent to death and rebirth, for only someone born a second time
can come out alive from the pyramid after spending a night there.

236From now on, we consider you a different person and honor you as such, for you have gained the
powers of a demigod.”

237Soon, the priestess Nefertibet arrived and saw the ankh cross around Zamolxe's neck.

238She was amazed by His appearance, as His face had changed; He was no longer the same man
who had come to Giza.

239And she understood what had happened, saying to Him: “The god Thoth has initiated you into
the mysteries of life and resurrection, otherwise, you could not have come out of the pyramid alive.

240From now on, you live a different life; the profane one has ended.

241Now you are aware of immortality; you have integrated into cosmic harmony.”

242After the events at Giza, Zamolxe and the group returned to Thebes.
243Nefertibet prepared a spiritual journey near Thebes, in the Valley of the Kings.

244And there, the priestess explained to Zamolxe: “Here in the Valley of the Kings is where the
pharaohs of Egypt and their close ones depart to the other world.

245About a thousand years ago, this area became a burial place for the bodies of the great spirits
incarnated in Egypt.

246The Egyptian priests have come here for many centuries to invoke the reincarnation of those
spirits.

247There is a cycle of death and reincarnation which we have been aware of for a long time.

248It applies especially to the families of the pharaohs, whose souls return from time to time to
support maat, order, harmony, and justice, which the Greeks call logos and the Persians asha.”

249“What spirits do the pharaohs have?” asked Zamolxe.

250Nefertibet answered: “They and their wives, who can sometimes be their sisters, usually come in
pairs as incarnations of great deities, such as Osiris-Isis, Amun-Mut, Thoth-Maat.”

251And after touring the entire area of the Valley of the Kings, they returned to Thebes.

252Zamolxe made a habit of visiting the priest Senefer at the temple of Amun almost every day.

253He helped with various tasks, during which he delved deeper into the mysteries of Egyptian
spirituality.

254Zamolxe's diligence in learning greatly impressed the priest Senefer, who one day proposed to
Him: “You should become a priest of Amun.”

255“I am ready, my lord.

256If the god has found something pleasing in me, I will serve Him with devotion,” He replied.
257And the ceremony of Zamolxe’s investiture as an Egyptian priest, hem netjer, was meticulously
prepared by Senefer.

258In the room of the idol, the sacred fire was lit in the presence of a few people who had access to
see the face of the god.

259After the investiture rituals, Zamolxe finally received the priestly garment of Amun.

260He donned it with great devotion and participated, along with the other priests, in the final
glorification of the god.

261Zamolxe’s initiation was quite special.

262Considering he was a foreigner to Egypt, not all restrictions imposed on other Egyptian priests,
such as head shaving and circumcision, were applied to him.

263The priest Senefer said: “The historical moment we are living makes us lenient with your
initiation.

264This is because I believe that in the future, someday, our spirituality will be reborn in your people,
Zamolxe.

265You are a uniquely special kind of Egyptian priest, a hem netjer geticus.”
 Chapter 9

**About the wisdom of the Egyptians. People from the stars.

Zamolxe leaves Egypt. Return to the island of Samos.

Liberation of slaves in Athens.

Zamolxe passes through Thrace and arrives in Dacia.**

1Time passed, and Zamolxe became increasingly spiritually close to the priest Senefer.

2They had long spiritual discussions together, and Senefer was pleased to share with Zamolxe many
of the values of Egyptian civilization, feeling as if he was passing on the baton with the greatest
secrets of a fading culture.

3One day they met again, and priest Zamolxe asked priest Senefer: “My lord, I would like to see the
wisdom of the Egyptians written on papyrus.

4I know that other peoples have sacred written books.”

5Then Senefer explained: “We Egyptians do not keep the highest teachings on papyrus.

6You will only find these recorded in the souls of people.

7Our priests have a covenant that human wisdom must be alive.

8It cannot be learned from papyrus.

9It is true that when there is a danger that this knowledge might be lost, it can be written down so
that future generations can inherit the wisdom.

10In ancient times, sacred writings were made to preserve the teachings.

11When wisdom entered the souls of the Egyptian priests, most of those writings were destroyed.”

12And Zamolxe said: “What I hear is extremely interesting.

13What do the existing inscriptions on the temple fronts, on columns, and on obelisks, generally on
all the sacred constructions you have made for thousands of years, represent?”

14And Senefer replied: “They are testimonies of devotion to the gods, not teachings.

15We immortalize in stone an attitude of the Egyptian people and the most distinguished individuals,
especially the pharaohs and their families, who are the custodians of devotion, while we priests are
the custodians of wisdom.”

16And Zamolxe thought: “This model could be used by my people as well.”

17“The system you use is solid,” said Zamolxe.

18Senefer specified: “Its value lies in the fact that the model works. More precisely, it worked for a
long time.

19Now, 20in this historical era, there are signs that Egyptian civilization is declining.”

21And Zamolxe added, “I briefly discussed this subject with Master Pythagoras on the island of
Samos.
22I wonder how you, my lord, see this social and value decay?

23And firstly, why is this happening here in Egypt?”

24And the priest Senefer explained: “Egyptian civilization is ending after two thousand five hundred
and ninety-two years, that is, twelve times two hundred and sixteen years of continuous existence.

25Its decline is due to the introduction of animal sacrifice, a practice forbidden by priests in ancient
times.

26The crude sacrifice was adopted by both local priests and pharaohs, influenced by ideas from
outside Egypt.

27The pharaohs observed that peoples who performed animal sacrifices for sacred purposes, such as
the Assyrians and Babylonians, had great military power.

28They wanted to acquire it by the same evil means, but they did not realize that they were
attracting more bloodshed.

29History bears witness to this, as the Assyrian and Babylonian empires ended in pools of blood.

30Egyptian priests were sometimes forced to introduce animal sacrifice into rituals, and when they
refused, they were replaced by other priests from outside Egypt.”

31“But you, my lord, do not make such sacrifices,” said Zamolxe.

32Senefer replied: “I, Senefer, am a small Egyptian priest who cannot repair what began to decay in
this country decades ago.

33And as I said, there is a cyclicity that is also, in a way, the will of the gods.

34We have a millennial history. Over two thousand six hundred years have passed since the
unification of Upper and Lower Egypt.

35As I said, a great cycle of a civilization lasts two thousand five hundred and ninety-two years, that
is, twelve times two hundred and sixteen years.

36These things are known to your master Pythagoras as well.

37Egypt recently completed this cycle, losing political power with the Persian conquest.”

38“Will Egypt be able to recover someday in the future?” Zamolxe asked Senefer.

39And Senefer replied: “It all depends on whether there will be people who invoke the return of
those spirits that made Egypt great.

40This is the secret applicable to any culture and civilization—the return through reincarnation of
great souls filled with order, harmony, truth, social justice, and love for people.”

41And Zamolxe thought to himself, “This is what I must do when I return to my people—call upon
noble souls from around the world to incarnate among the Dacian Aryans.”

42Then Zamolxe wanted to know more: “My lord, know that in Babylon and Judea, I spoke with
certain people about those who came from the stars, those who are represented in Judea by the
symbol of the sun with wings, and in Babylon and Assyria by the man with wings.

43The prophet Zechariah told me in Jerusalem that it refers to the gods who mated with the
daughters of men, as written in their sacred book, the Torah.
44What is your opinion?”

45And Senefer said: “We also adopted this legend from an ancient people called the Hittites, who
came from somewhere north of the Euxine Pontus.

46It is said that giants appeared there, who might still live in those lands. 47beings created by the
gods with earthly women.

48We inherited their symbol, which combined with the ankh cross expresses divine power.”

49“We Getae also have these legends.

50Giants still live among us,” Zamolxe told him.

51Senefer wanted to know more, saying, “Yes? You should know more about these myths. I’m
listening!”

52And Zamolxe explained: “It is said that in the past, people came from the stars to our lands and
mated with our women.

53They gave birth to strong and sharp-witted beings, the giants.

54Over time, they became fewer, but the Getae people grew in understanding and better living.

55I do not know how it was before the time of the giants, but people say that our race was quite
wild.

56Later, we became wiser.

57And I believe that many people among us have something of the blood of those giants, although
their bodies are not as large as those of the original giants.”

58And Senefer acknowledged, “I am learning something from you today, Zamolxe, that I did not
know.

59I will think more about what we have discussed today.”

60Almost three years had passed since Zamolxe had been in Egypt. The Great White Wolf, his trusted
man, had become a grown man.

61He had turned twenty-three years old, was attentive to sacerdotal practices, but did not want to
be initiated.

62And one day, the Great White Wolf felt homesick and asked Zamolxe: “My lord, if it’s not too much
trouble, when will we return to our lands?”

63And Zamolxe replied: “I have thought about that too, White Wolf.

64I believe it is time to return to our people.”

65Then Zamolxe confided in Nefertibet his desire to go home to Dacia.

66And she said, “Why don't you stay here with us?

67You will find a suitable woman to live with.

68After all, you are a priest of Amun.”

69Then Zamolxe answered her: “I cannot stay any longer, Nefertibet.

70My soul calls me back to my people.”

71And Nefertibet agreed, saying: “So be it, as you wish, Zamolxe.

72I will tell my father that you wish to leave us.” 73Zamolxe and the Great White Wolf began
preparing for their journey.

74They contacted the Persian troops patrolling along the Nile.

75The soldiers would accompany them to the Nile Delta, from where they would embark for Greece.

76And the day before leaving, Zamolxe went to the temple in Karnak to bid farewell to the father of
the priestess Nefertibet.

77There, the priest Senefer told him: “The teachings of Egyptian wisdom will pass to other peoples
over time.

78Maybe someday in the future, Egypt will be reborn.

79But the spirits of light here will never perish.

80They will wander in the temples and tombs of the pharaohs and notable people of this nation until
they find rest elsewhere in the world.

81Those who know how to attract these spirits, emanations of the great god Amun-Ra, will bless
their peoples.”

82“I believe, my lord, that I can take some of these powers with me for my people,” said Zamolxe.

83And at parting, the priest Senefer said to him: “May Amun be with you!”

84And Zamolxe replied: “Stay well, wise one!

85And do not forget my people when you reach the heavens with the god Amun.

86We will call upon you to incarnate among the Aryan Thracians.”

87 Then Zamolxe returned to the temple of the goddess Maat. 88 It was time to part from the
priestess Nefertibet, who wished him well: "May all the gods and goddesses of Egypt be with you,
Zamolxe! 89 Our light is now dimming after shining in the world for over two thousand five hundred
years. 90 But the goddess Maat will never die, for all the peoples who rise in the world will honor her
in their own way. 91 Without order, justice, and truth, we cannot know the Supreme God, whatever
name He is given by people anywhere in the world." 92 And Zamolxe said to her: "Stay in the light,
hemet netjer Nefertibet. 93 We Getae will call upon the luminous gods of Egypt to pour their rays of
wisdom upon our lands."

94 So Zamolxe, along with the Great White Wolf, set off towards the Nile Delta. 95 They carried with
them several heavy loads on camels. 96 When they reached the delta, they boarded a merchant ship
bound for the island of Samos in Ionia, and after some time, they arrived there.

97 Zamolxe's meeting with Nestor was emotional. 98 And Nestor said to him: "It has been six years
since we parted. 99 And your Getae at home have not seen you for eight years. 100 When are you
returning to your Dachia or Dochia, as you call it?" 101 Zamolxe replied: "Soon, my friend. 102 I am
coming from Egypt and am just passing by. 103 How are things with you, Nestor?" 104 Nestor said:
"Still well. 105 Many changes have happened in Samos over the years you've been away. 106 We are
now under Persian rule. 107 But mainland Greece is free. 108 Thrace is also under the Persians."
109 And Zamolxe said: "I have heard a bit about these events. 110 King Darius crossed the Hellespont
with his army on a bridge of boats and invaded Thrace. 111 In his military campaign against the
Scythians, the king tried to occupy parts of Dacia, demanding earth and water, as is the Persian
custom, but he failed. 112 In Babylon, I even spoke with King Darius and warned him. 113 I believed
him when he said he followed justice, asha, but in the end, King Darius disappointed me."

114 Nestor responded: "Let's leave the kings to their own affairs, dear friend. 115 But first, you
should rest after your long journey. 116 Then tell me where you have traveled in the world. 117 I see
that you are well off."

118 Then Nestor called two servants to help Zamolxe unload the luggage.

119 In the following days, Zamolxe and Nestor had time to talk. 120 Nestor wanted to know
everything that had happened to Zamolxe in recent years and said to him:

121 "I wonder, did you find your God whom you were searching for everywhere in the world?" 122
And Zamolxe replied: "Know, dear friend, that I already knew God well in Dacia, the Land of the
Gods, the Land of the Sun. 123 What I have learned in the world has opened a much broader spiritual
path. 124 If my people can sustain it, it will be a light for us and for the entire world. 125 Of course,
God's wisdom is limitless. 126 But I have seen that He has given much of it to other nations as well.
127 And as you know, when you give wisdom, you receive wisdom in return. 128 A nation that gains
wisdom will have everything."

129 Nestor added: "I agree with what you say. 130 We Greeks are always divided among ourselves.
131 And that is because we value individual freedom too much and respect the democracy of each
polis." 132 Wisdom is lacking as an aspiration in life. We are concerned with food, with accumulating
wealth, but less so with the gold of the mind. 133 Have you seen how Pythagoras had to leave us?
134 I don't think he'll have much success even there in Croton.

135 "How is Pythagoras, my master? Have you seen him lately?" Zamolxe asked. 136 And Nestor
replied, "Yes, a few times. 137 I can say he is doing better there than here, but there is still
destructive opposition. 138 Some people are envious that Pythagoras does not admit them into his
fellowship."

139 "If you have the opportunity to go to Croton to see Pythagoras again, tell him that he is always
welcome at my place in Dacia," Zamolxe asked Nestor, who replied, "I will do so."

140 Zamolxe's stay on the island of Samos was short. 141 Soon, he bid farewell to Nestor and his
family, and together with the Great White Wolf, he boarded a ship bound for mainland Greece.

142 Upon arriving in Athens, it was a slave market day. 143 Zamolxe redeemed all the Getae and
Thracians put up for sale and set them free to return to their homes. 144 There were eight Thracians
and two Getae. 145 "You are free to go wherever you wish! 146 You are no longer slaves; I restore
your freedom," Zamolxe said after the people's chains were removed.

147 And all those freed wanted to return home to Thrace and Dacia. 148 The people said, "We will
accompany you to Thrace, our lord."

149 Then Zamolxe, along with the Great White Wolf and all the freed men, formed a caravan and set
out on the journey. 150 Upon entering Thrace, they encountered Persian troops, and Zamolxe, using
his high position as a Zoroastrian priest, was able to travel freely alongside all the people
accompanying him.
151 Gradually, along the way, the Thracians returned to their homes. 152 The Great White Wolf took
Zamolxe to his family, where everyone was happy to see the young wanderer again. 153 But their
stay was short. 154 Tacu, the brother of the Great White Wolf, wanted to accompany them to Dacia,
and Zamolxe took him along.

155 And the five men crossed the Danube. 156 When they set foot on Dacian soil, they all kneeled
down and kissed it. 157 And the Getae who had come with Zamolxe from Greece said, "We will take
you home, our lord. 158 Then we will go to our homes."
 CHAPTER 10

Zamolxe goes to Sarmisegetuza. Construction works at Sarmisegetuza.

Inauguration of the school of wisdom. The new priesthood.

Spiritual fulfillment. Lessons of love given by Bendisa.

Zamolxe in the lands of the Carpians.

1 Zamolxe and his men set off for Sarmisegetuza. 2 On the way, he thought about the reunion with
his family, and the longing for his loved ones grew as he approached home. 3 Although years had
passed, he knew that everyone awaited him with faith. 4 It was the month of flowers and the
anniversary of Bendisa's birth. 5 Zamolxe galloped up the hill on his horse. 6 Passing by the villagers'
houses, many people recognized him and followed him on foot or horseback. 7 And before reaching
the gate of his house, he had an entire retinue accompanying him. 8 Mother Vetra and father Crăciun
were in the courtyard. 9 They saw people gathering and understood what was happening. 10 Their
boy arrived, and they went out to meet him. 11 The reunion with the son who had traveled the world
was touching for his mother Vetra, who said with tears in her eyes, "Our dear one, you have
returned. 12 Oh, Lord, how joyful it is! 13 Oh, Lord, I thank you for bringing our son home!"

14 Bendisa and the children also came quickly. 15 They embraced joyfully, glad that their husband
and father had returned.16 And Zamolxe said to his father, "Grandfather, I want to make of the
Getae a people reborn from the sacred fire. 17 They shall be people of the sky, of the earth, of God,
and of the Lady. 18 I have seen much in the world, but nowhere is there a people like ours. 19
Nowhere are there plains or paradises like ours. 20 If the Dacians learn to master their harsh habits
and follow the True Lord, we will be unmatched in the world. 21 May God help us! Truly! 22 And
Crăciun, the father, said to Zamolxe, "I gave you to God to be his son, my boy, to bring justice. 23 For
if a nation has justice, then with it come truth, light, wealth, and human happiness."

24 Then many of the acquaintances embraced Zamolxe. 25 They were eager to tell him where he had
been and what he had seen in the wide world. 26 And Zamolxe assured them, "I will tell you; we have
plenty of time. 27 But now I want to stay with mine." 28 And gradually, the people dispersed to their
homes.

29 By evening, the villagers gathered around the village hearth and lit a large fire in honor of the
newly arrived one. 30 And they said, "It is the hearth of Zamolxe, our priest. 31 We rejoice that he
has returned home. 32 In the uplifting atmosphere, everyone sang and rejoiced at Zamolxe's arrival
among them. 33 And late into the night, Zamolxe, together with his wife Bendisa, went home. 34
They were now alone in their room and could talk freely. 35 And Bendisa whispered, "I missed you,
my dear, my lord." 36 "And I, my fairy, my Fairy of Fairies, my lady. And I still love you," replied
Zamolxe.

37 Early in the morning, Zamolxe wanted to quench his thirst for the longing for his ancestral land
and set out through the surroundings. 38 With each step, memories of childhood, adolescence, and
adulthood flooded him, when he worked in the forest with his father or worked in the fields with
Bendisa, with their son Călin, with relatives and villagers. 39 He was enchanted by his mother's
garden. 40 Vetra had made it after Zamolxe had left for the island of Samos to always remind her of
her son's beauty. 40 The planted trees were now big. 41 All the villagers knew Vetra's garden by the
name of Zamolxe's Mother's Garden.
42 And Zamolxe wandered the places, but with different eyes, for he looked into the future. 43 He
was wealthy, forty-eight years old, and he thought of founding a school to instruct the priesthood of
the nation. 44 There, the young men and women would learn the wisdom that Zamolxe had learned
while traveling the world.

45 And the first thing he did was to initiate the Great White Wolf at the Dacian sacred fire as a Dacian
priest of God. 46 The investiture ceremony took place amidst a group of people gathered at the
hearth of the Fairy Vesta. 47 Zamolxe and The Great White Wolf invoked the embodiment in the
Dacian people of the noble souls of the world, those laden with order, harmony, truth, social justice,
and love for humanity. 48 All those called to embody thus will be called children of the fire.

49 Then Zamolxe married Mari, his nineteen-year-old daughter, to the Great White Wolf and to Tâcu,
his brother, at the sacred fire. The Great White Wolf was twenty-three years old, and Tâcu was
twenty-one.

51 Together with the Great White Wolf, his trusted man, Zamolxe began construction work at
Sarmizegetusa. 52 They wanted to erect several buildings, with a tall house with an imposing hall at
their center. 53 There, Zamolxe planned to hold large gatherings of people, to host feasts, and to
speak to the Dacians about the wisdom of the world. 54 The adjacent buildings would be study
rooms and dormitories for the students. 55 The Garden of Vetra, Zamolxe's mother, would become
the park of the priest school.

56 When the construction work was completed, the school needed to be inaugurated. 57 According
to the local custom, Zamolxe called through the trumpets anyone who wanted to attend the Dacian
sacred fire. 58 And after the great hall of festivities would be blessed with basil, a grand feast would
follow.

59 It was twilight when men, women, and children gathered around the hearth of the Lady
Domnazâna. 60 A huge fire was prepared for burning. 61 And the priest Zamolxe lit the logs, the fire
ignited, and those present sang joyfully, invoking the Lady to give them health, abundance, and joy in
life.

62 Then came the great moment of the evening. 63 From the great turmoil of the Dacian sacred fire,
Zamolxe lit a torch. 64 And assisted by a few young people, he carried the torch into the flames
toward the great hall. 65 The crowd followed him, and the hall gradually filled with people. 66
Everyone was waiting for something grand to happen. 67 And Zamolxe said to them, "This torch will
now light the sacred hearth of the Dacian Aryan immortality. 68 The light of the fire in the hearth is
the embodiment of the divine spirit. 69 From now on, this sacred hearth will burn continuously
supervised by the guardians of the fire. 70 It will ignite the fire of immortality in the souls of the
Dacian Aryans. 71 So may the Lord God help us. Truly!"

72 And assisted by the first two guardians of the fire of Dacian immortality, Zamolxe lit the logs in the
hearth. 73 According to the custom of the Dacian priests, incense was sprinkled on the blazing fire.
74 And Zamolxe passed the bucket of water among the rows of people and baptized them with basil,
with living water, sacred fire, and the spirit of his God.

75 Then the feast began. 76 Everyone was given all kinds of foods, but no wine or strong drinks were
brought. 77 Thus, Zamolxe showed everyone that the mind of man should be clear. 78 And the feast
ended late into the night.
79 Several months had passed since Zamolxe's return home. 80 The villagers and the people from the
surroundings had become accustomed to his presence again. 81 However, everyone who knew him
said he was changed. 82 If before he was the Dacian priest who inspired complete confidence, now
he rose far above. 83 He had a demeanor that exuded respect and love, and in his presence,
everyone felt awakened to life. 84 And the plan of the school of the soul began to take shape. 85
Gradually, a group of people formed around Zamolxe to whom he assigned various tasks. 86 Some
took care of cleaning the buildings, others of guarding them and supervising the Dacian immortal
fire, and others had administrative duties for the school.

87 When spring came, and the snow melted, it was time for Dacians from everywhere to find out
what was happening at Sarmizegetusa. 88 Zamolxe sent messengers to Dacia to spread the word and
inform the young men and women who wanted to become priests and priestesses. 89 The proposal
was especially made to the families of chieftains and wealthy people, tarabostes. 90 And those who
wanted to know God and had the gift of priesthood would live right at Sarmizegetusa.

91 Soon the first eager young men of the new priesthood arrived. 92 There were five boys, Gruiu,
Vercu, Dragoş, Zogru, and Şoimu, and three girls, Sorana, Zorela, and Simina. 93 Călin, Zamolxe's son,
would take care of the boys, and Bendisa and her daughters-in-law, Gema and Iza, Călin's wives,
would take care of the girls. 94 The Great White Wolf, priest of the God, would teach alongside
Zamolxe.

95 The time of learning would be for one year. 96 New classes would only be formed at the
beginning of each season. 97 Thus, four groups of students would be established in one year.

98 Initially, Zamolxe informed the young people who came to learn about the organization of the
school, the teaching method, and the schedule of classes. 99 And from the first lessons, he spoke to
them about the sacred union of God-Domnazâna, about spirits and gods, as he had learned from
Pythagoras and other priests during his travels in the world.

100 Gradually the school expanded, and more young people came to learn the secrets of priesthood
from Zamolxe. 101 The news had already spread far away. 102 Many of the great chieftains of the
Dacians had heard about the generosity and wisdom of Zamolxe the Aryan, the priest from
Sarmizegetusa.

103 And for those young people who did not know the Dacian alphabet, Zamolxe organized separate
classes. 104 They learned writing on waxed wooden tablets, on waxed parchments, on various waxed
textile fabrics, and on parchments and papyri brought by Greek merchants to Dacia. 105 All the
necessary materials for the students were provided free of charge by the school.

106 Zamolxe orally taught his teachings, in the manner he had learned during his travels around the
world. 107 The students did not take notes because Zamolxe told them that "wisdom must develop
in the mind, not be written down," just as Zamolxe's teacher Pythagoras had told him at the
beginning of his apprenticeship on the Ionian island of Samos. 108 And many lectures were held near
the sacred fire that purified the soul of man.

109 And it was recommended, but not mandatory, for the students who attended the Zamolxian
school to be vegetarians in their eating habits, just like Zamolxe. 110 They were explained why the
new priesthood of the Dacians had to follow the practice of non-killing. 111 Because Zamolxe's
priests had to be examples for the people who sought salvation in God the Father and Mother
Domnazâna.
112 The students would be trained in mathematics, astronomy, and priestly medicine. 113 They
would learn what it means to live in harmony with nature, to understand the rhythms of the stars,
and to heal both the body and the soul.

True justice.

114 And they will be instructed to value the principles of justice, truth, and personal responsibility, of
friendship and love, of courage and dedication for the common good.

115 And gradually, at the school of Zamolxe, many young men and women came.

116 There were now three different groups.

117 Firstly, there were those who wanted to become priests and physicians.

118 They usually came from older priestly families, from elders and priestesses who wanted their
descendants to know Zamolxe's new teachings.

119 Through them, Zamolxe wanted to establish schools of learning throughout Dacia.

120 And thus, wisdom would guide every man and the Dacian people to the light of God.

121 Zamolxe had already written a treatise on natural medicine in the Dacian language for the
benefit of the youth in priesthood.

122 Another group was formed by those who wanted to learn the art of leadership.

123 They were young men and women chosen from the children of noble chieftains and military
leaders.

124 They would oversee social justice, be judges, maintainers of order, and career military personnel.

125 As soldiers, commanders of troops, exarchs, and Zamolxian knights, they would learn to handle
weapons and to build ditches, military fortresses fortified with earthworks, defense trenches, and
reinforced palisades.

126 The third group was the one that learned about trade, agriculture, and crafts.

127 Zamolxe organized workshops at Sarmizegetusa where tools were made, including the potter's
wheel.

128 Gradually, the school at Sarmizegetusa transformed the hearts of those who followed it, for they
were enlightened day by day to a life their parents had never known.

129 From the sacred Dacian fire, a generation of enlightened souls was born again.

130 Often, in his lectures, Zamolxe would say, "The true treasure of a person is spiritual fulfillment.

131 A Dacian priest, besides being skilled in conducting fire rituals, must also be wise.

132 Indeed, only he who can make a direct connection between his mental faculties and the
knowledge of the soul is truly wise.

133 And the latter is inexhaustible.

134 The path to wisdom leads to knowledge of the soul, supported by the experience gained through
judgment and deduction.

135 And thus valuable conclusions are reached.

136 In contrast, simple mental ability only generates conclusions based on experience."

137 Sorana, one of the students, asked, "How can we make correct deductions?"

138 And Zamolxe replied, "Wisdom and deduction complement each other.

139 Wisdom comes from the soul, while deduction comes from reason and experience."

140 Then Dragoş also asked, "Where does a person's wisdom come from?"

141 And Zamolxe replied, "Part of it we inherit from past lives, as a spiritual endowment.

142 But we cannot say the same about reason and experience, for they must be acquired and
cultivated in the present life.

143 That is why we strive to accumulate experience and to judge it through reason.

144 But each person's spiritual leap occurs only when the deduction, as a conclusion from reason and
experience, works together with the wisdom of the soul.

145 You young people, because you have opted for the Dacian priesthood, already possess the
quality of wisdom.

To it shall be added the reason and experience gained in life to become wise priests and leaders of
the Dacian people." Addition of reason and experience.

146 You will benefit from these two here at school.

147 You will study how to think logically and accumulate experience that will be useful for the
profession you have chosen.

148 But when you manage to associate deduction, resulting from reason and experience, with the
wisdom of the soul, then you have entered the creative process of life.

149 Inspiration accompanies this process as a dynamic that shows us how to manifest ourselves in
one way or another and how to make decisions and act accordingly.

150 The personal will's participation in this creative activity elevates man to the level of a demigod,
bringing him closer to God and the Great Lady.

151 In this way, life is sanctified.

152 To live with a divine purpose is the only true way to live, to fully feel that you are alive.

153 Gruiu, also one of the students, asked, "How alive can we say we are, our lord?"

154 And Zamolxe replied, "The degree of vitality is given by the soul, mind, and body of man.

155 In its essence, vitality is a reality of the degree of awareness of the soul's existence, not the
manifestation of matter.

156 It is also noteworthy that wisdom relates to the transcendence of the soul, while reason and
experience relate to material reality.

157 You will learn over time how the material factor originates from the transcendental, which
practically creates and transforms matter.

158 Gradually, you will understand the power of the spirit over matter.
159 Therefore, although vitality is given by the soul, it is also expressed through the mind and body
to keep us vigorous and healthy.

160 Then Gruiu said, "Our lord, these ideas seem quite difficult for us to understand, but over time,
we will strive to comprehend them."

161 The high teaching transformed the students at Sarmizegetuza for the better.

162 In the presence of Zamolxe, their souls manifested in light.

163 Once, Zamolxe told them, "Everything comes from the soul.

164 Both the good and the bad, of our entire being, overflow from the soul.

165 As for self-care, of the mind and body, we must primarily give it to the soul, and then both the
head and the rest of the body will fare well."

166 Often, Zamolxe drew the students' attention to the importance of man's connection with nature,
saying to them, "Man has a continuous dialogue with nature.

167 Nature is for man a journey towards perfection.

168 Throughout this time, nature reveals itself to man more and more profoundly.

169 A balanced man is thus part of nature and understands the deities best."

170 And step by step, the teachings that Zamolxe had acquired during His apprenticeship in Ionia,
Babylon, and Egypt were imparted by His students at Sarmizegetuza.

171 Sometimes, Bendisa, the wife of Zamolxe, held separate lessons.

172 She wanted to instill in the students the respect between man and woman, saying to them, "The
consciousness of love is the wisdom that brings man closer to God.

173 Remember that love is the best religion.

174 It begins with sympathy for someone, then solidifies with the force of attraction, which through
transmutation into love reaches its peak in the adoration of the beloved person.

175 Heaven makes us Let us seek, love the earth, live the sun, and dream the moon.”

175 Other times, Bendisa spoke to the students about the gods and the special relationship between
man and woman, and about the psychology of the sexes, as follows: "The gods are in pairs of male
and female spirits.

176 The man emulates with his feminine counterpart their spirits.

177 The man is like a strong eagle desiring to dominate space.

178 For the greatness of supreme glory, he can fly to the ends of the earth.

179 The man enlightens minds through reason, for he can think deeply and speak to the mind.

180 He primarily manifests with the mind.

181 The woman is like a blackbird singing, wishing to conquer the soul.

182 For divine virtue, she can fly from where the sky begins.

183 The woman gives love to the heart, for she can intuit deeply and speak to the soul.
184 She primarily manifests with the heart.”

185 Bendisa also spoke to them about harmonious domestic life as follows: "The permanent
existence of the sacred fire, especially in the hearths, in your homes, is very important.

186 The cooking hearth of the house cannot be considered sacred.

187 The man lights the sacred Dacian fire in a new hearth, and the woman maintains it.

188 Partners are equal and complementary; their communion is based on love and mutual respect.”

189 On Sânziene Day, the year of study of the first group of young people in the teachings of
Zamolxian priesthood was concluded at Sarmizegetuza.

190 The five boys and three girls graduated from the School of Zamolxe.

191 As a distinctive sign of their priesthood, they will wear white garments, the adorned belt, and the
priestly staff with the snake's head carved at the top as a symbol of wisdom.

192 During the initiation and ordination ceremony, all graduates received priestly names.

193 This will change their destiny in their new quality as Dacian Zamolxian priests.

194 Then the graduates prepared to return home.

195 Among them was Gruiu, the young man who came from beyond the mountains, from the east,
from the Carpathian tribes.

196 And Zamolxe asked Gruiu, "When are you leaving?"

197 "Tomorrow, my lord.

198 I've sent word to my father. Some of our soldiers will come to take me home," he replied.

199 "Tell me, where do you live there in the east?" Zamolxe asked again.

200 And Gruiu replied, "We have many lands around a mountain peak that we call Toca.”

201 And Zamolxe thought, "Toca? The god Thoth told me about a mountain with a similar name to
His."

202 And Zamolxe wanted to know more, "Is there anything special there on the peak of Toca?"

203 Gruiu replied, "Yes, indeed, there is something unusual.

204 Every year, about forty-something days after the blooming of the sânziene, we see a shadow in
the sky like a pyramid.

205 We don't know where it comes from, but we are very amazed.

206 And before that, at sunrise, we see the Sky Path.

207 We say it is a path that God opens for us to show the soul where to go towards the light.

208 At that time, it is the Festival of the Mountain when we rejoice and dance.

209 Those who live in the lowlands worship our sacred mountain Toca, for there lived the giants.

210 Below Toca is the Giants' Gorge.” Then Zamolxe remembered the words of the god Thoth, and
understood that they had come true.
212 And he said to Gruiu, "I would like to see that mountain myself and participate in your festival."

213 "Gladly, my lord. Come with us when my escorts arrive," replied the young priest.

214 So Zamolxe, the Great White Wolf, and two other young priests, curious to see the wonder on
the peak of Mount Toca, prepared to visit the Aryans from the east.

215 Gruiu was happy that his parents would have the opportunity to meet the sage from
Sarmizegetuza, the one who had prepared their son for the profession of Zamolxian priest.

216 And when the small group from Sarmizegetuza arrived at Gruiu's parents, they were all warmly
welcomed.

217 At the appointed time, their ascent to the mountain was organized.

218 It was morning, at sunrise, when Zamolxe could see with His eyes the Sky Path showing the soul
the way to God.

219 In the sky, the pyramid was visible.

220 Zamolxe was amazed and said to Himself, "Thank you, god Thoth, for showing us Dacians the
way to the new heaven.

221 This pyramid is made by God.

222 And it is holier than all the pyramids of Egypt, which are made by human hands."

223 Then Zamolxe returned home to Sarmizegetuza.

 CHAPTER 11

Zamolxe the Great Priest of the Dacians. The hearts of the Dacians change. The veneration of life,
not idols. Zamolxe becomes king. The third transformation of Zamolxe's appearance. Receiving the
Belagines Laws from the Fairy Vesta. Social reforms among the Dacians.

1 Years passed, and the fame of Zamolxe as a great sage spread.

2 Not only young people from the tribes of the Dacians came to His school, but also from other
Thracian tribes.

3 The priest physicians, trained at the school in Sarmizegetuza, were becoming more and more
known in the world under the name of Zamolxe's priests.

4 It was believed about them that they awakened the soul, sharpened the mind, and invigorated the
body.

5 And the time came for them to call Zamolxe the Great Priest of the Dacians.

6 The Sânziene Day was approaching, and gradually over five hundred Dacian priests from
everywhere gathered at Sarmizegetuza.

7 There would be a great assembly at the hearth of the Fairy Vesta.

8 And when the day came, a large pile of wood brought from the forest was prepared on the hearth.

9 In the afternoon, a group of eight young people who would carry the torches to light the bonfire
was formed.

10 A group of twelve priests, six men and six women, would perform the ritual of the sacred Dacian
fire.

11 They would invoke all the gods of the tribe.

12 Evening fell, and the torches were lit one by one to illuminate everything.

13 The Dacian priests were gathered around the sacred fire, and behind them stood the common
people.

14 The whole assembly waited with bated breath for what was to come.

15 And Doştana, the priestess and Fairy of the Sacred Fire, lit the bonfire with the torches brought
from the hearth of immortality by the eight young people.

16 Uplifting cries erupted from hundreds of chests: Ave, ave, ave!

17 The group of priests began to18 When everything was finished, a great feast followed. At parting
with the people, Zamolxe spoke his farewell words: "Our mountains are all sacred, they are cogaioni.
Climbing the mountains, we approach God and Domnazâna. May you have a peaceful journey from
the source!"

22 After some time, the Council of the Wise was formed at Sarmizegetusa, consisting of twenty-four
men and women. Twelve of them remained at Sarmizegetusa, while the other twelve, younger ones,
traveled incessantly through Dacia as envoys of the Great Priest to enlighten the people.
24 Zamolxe, with his great priestly power, wanted to make reforms with the help of the young ones
he had taught at Sarmizegetusa. He once told them: "The trust of a single man moves mountains. I
have a few faithful ones, and with them, I will change the hearts of the Dacians so that they become
a great and wise people. The Dacian priest must know the secrets of the sky and the earth."

27 Thus, Zamolxe continued to impart to the people the healthy teachings, that of the soul. And he
urged the Dacians to honor the wise elders.

29 At that time, the custom of offerings spread even more, when households spread their offerings
on tables, which were then given to the needy by priests and priestesses.

30 It was also known about the Dacian calendar, in which the new year began in spring when the day
was equal to the night.

31 And Zamolxe, the Great Priest, founded monastic orders for men and women who lived
withdrawn in caves and through the sacred mountains of Cogaionon. It was known about these
ascetics that they were disciples of the Great Priest, celibate hermits, vegetarians, people of a high
spiritual stature who lived simply, beautifully, and righteously in symbiosis with nature.

33 These hermits often wore Zamolxe's Cross, the cross which had in its center the flower of life
representing the sun as a symbol of Zamolxe. The ascetics were respected by the people, for they
had become keepers of the wisdom and laws of Zamolxe.

35 And the priests and priestesses who had attended the Zamolxian school at Sarmizegetusa often
returned there to immerse themselves again in the powerful light of the gods. Thus, they received
more inspirations for life, words of wisdom, and light in their souls.

37 To them, Zamolxe said: "Our religion is anchored in the rhythms of nature and vegetation. Our
religion nurtures life because we do not have created gods but those who have a purpose in our
lives. Our deities are principles of life, phenomena of nature, laws of evolution, abstractions, and
everything that can be related to the creation of God and Domnazâna, who distributes their
manifestations in multiple forms. There is no connection between our deities and idolatry. We do not
worship idols but venerate life. We are conscious beings, we are the consciousness of the gods! We
have the capacity to be partially gods, that is, demigods, because where there is consciousness, there
is also the identity of that consciousness."

44 Many of the prominent nobles, tarabostes, the powerful leaders of the Dacians, had learned from
the priesthood45 And one day, in the great hall of Sarmizegetusa, many chieftains gathered. 46 They
all knew what was to come; Zamolxe would be appointed vice-king and thus associated with the
reign of King Scander. 47 Some soldiers carried the totem of the Dacian wolf's head as a symbol of
the nation. 48 In the ensuing silence, Scander, the king of the Dacian tribes from all around
Sarmizegetusa, the surrounding mountains, and the plains, took the floor. 49 And he said to those
present, "Today is a momentous occasion for the Dacian people. 50 You all know too well that we are
a harsh people and often war amongst ourselves. 51 From now on, we want the fighting between
brothers to cease, and we want to have a man of God leading our nation. 52 He is learned, has
traveled the world, and has brought us wisdom. 53 God has shown mercy on us. 54 From today
onward, we Dacians from these lands will have a vice-king, Zamolxe, the Great Priest. 55 I, Scander,
your king, call upon him to stand by my side in rulership."

56 The crowd erupted in cheers; the archers outside shot arrows into the sky. 57 And the chieftains
on the platform where Scander and Zamolxe stood each clenched the fist of their right hand and
brought it close to their hearts, as a sign of faith and submission to the new vice-king.
58 And after his elevation to kingship, alongside King Scander, Zamolxe continued to take care of the
school at Sarmizegetusa. 59 Whenever Zamolxe found time, he would encourage the youths with his
words. 60 The disciples knew by heart, as a general method of healing: 61 "Just as we should not
attempt to care for the eye without considering the head, 62 neither can the head be cared for
without considering the body, 63 so too must we care for the body together with the soul. 64 The
whole must be known in order to heal the part, and one cannot truly heal the part if the whole is
sick. 65 And since the soul is the great whole for man, from the soul comes the healing of what is
below it, like the water of the spring that cleanses what comes in its path. 66 And when the soul is
healed, the mind and body can also be healed."

67 Nearly a year had passed since Zamolxe was associated with the reign of King Scander. 68 As vice-
king, he frequently visited the chieftains of the Dacian tribes, and thus the conflicts between them
ceased. 69 As the High Priest, Zamolxe thought about bringing to the people some beautiful laws, the
Belagines Laws, the Laws of the Ancestors. 70 According to these laws, man should live his life
simply, beautifully, and rightly, in brotherhood with nature and in moderation, temperance, and
diligence. 71 And thus, the creative spirit of man should aspire to merge with that of God's, as long as
man is still alive.

72 It was time for Zamolxe to receive the sacred laws of the Dacians. 73 And he spoke to the Great
White Wolf, saying, "From today on, I want to be as close as possible to Vesta, the Fairy of the Sacred
Fire. 74 I will light the fire every evening and will meditate. 75 I will consult the goddess to give me
the laws for this nation. 76 Do not allow anyone near me when I am at the Dacian sacred fire." 77
"Very well, my lord. I will do so," replied the Great White Wolf.

78 Since then, every day, morning and evening, Zamolxe meditated at the sacred fire, for an hour
each time. 79 He let his thoughts roam free, allowing them to come and go as they pleased, like the
currents of a river. plece, thus receiving inspiration from Vesta, the Fairy of Fire. 80 With each
passing day, his countenance changed, becoming increasingly radiant. 81 And thus the Belagines
Laws, the Beautiful Laws, which he wanted to give to his people, became clear in his mind.

82 And after about ten days, Zamolxe confessed to the Great White Wolf: "At the Dacian sacred fire,
in the presence of the Goddess Vesta, I received, from God and the Domnazâna, the Beautiful Laws.
83 They will bring forth wisdom in the Dacian people and they will bring salvation to our nation, to its
descendants, and to other people who will use them in the world."

84 At that time, the Great White Wolf wrote Zamolxe's Laws in the Dacian language on papyrus
scrolls brought by them from Luxor in Egypt. 85 Then these laws were engraved on golden tablets.

86 And the first words of wisdom were ten commandments, which were called Zamolxe's Decalogue.
87 They were written as follows: "Oppose evil, respect truth, seek justice, and fill your soul with light.
By following these, the power of darkness decreases (1). 88 Live in harmony with people, but if they
are not peaceful, they must be confronted because their minds are controlled by darkness (2). 89 The
person who errs must completely repair their wrong deeds, if possible, and if not, they must accept
punishment for their mistakes (3). 90 Respect everyone, but if someone does not deserve the honor
you give them, then ignore that person (4). 91 In all that you do, follow the light of God (5). 92 Those
who acquire the Spirit of Wisdom enter the kingdom of God and are immortal (6). 93 Sacrifice to God
or the gods should never involve sacrifices based on killing beings and destroying flowers and fruits;
94 the deities do not need the material offerings of humans. 95 Your sacrifice should be understood
as renouncing disorder in thoughts, words, and deeds (7). 96 Learn from every nation what is best, so
that the light of your nation will shine more brightly (8). 97 Live simply, beautifully, and rightly (9). 98
Look at the flame of the sacred fire, your connection with God (10).

99 And Zamolxe told the people: These are the basic commandments, for the person who would
want to save their soul. 100 I have received other laws that will gradually be known, but also this
prayer to Our Father God and Our Mother Domnazâna: "Our Father God, Our Mother Domnazâna,
101 You who live in light, wise are you in heaven and on earth. 102 I await your gift of elevation
within me. 103 I want to receive your grace every day. 104 Your light to be my daily bread. Give
wisdom to my soul to illuminate my life with power. 105 Father God and Mother Domnazâna, I
beseech you to give me your blessing with light, so that I may live in wisdom, gratitude, and grace.
106 And let the fire from your hearts also be in mine. 107 So be it, so be it, so be it, indeed."

108 And the battles with neighboring tribes diminished, but did not cease. 109 In a battle with the
Agathyrsi, a Gaulish tribe, somewhere above the Maris River, King Scander was killed. 110 There was
great mourning in Sarmizegetusa, and in the great hall, the great chieftains of the Dacians gathered.
111 There, a ceremony was held, led by a council of priests, during which Zamolxe was recognized as
king.

"112 Now is the time for Zamolxe to bring reforms to the nation, rules that will further strengthen
the state. 113 These will serve as the foundation not only for religious beliefs and institutions but
also for the three classes of people: priests, warriors, and producers, in four main domains: 114 The
domain of religious institutions (1). 115 The Zamolxian priests, graduates of the school at
Sarmizegetusa, will be responsible for spreading religious precepts among the people. 116 The
practice of sacrifices was completely forbidden. 117 New temples and sanctuaries were built; 118
The domain of the education system (2). 119 The Zamolxian priesthood would educate the young
generation in schools; 120 The domain of justice (3). 121 Community judges were chosen from those
who had learned the art of leadership at the school in Sarmizegetusa or its affiliated schools. 122 The
Council of Elders would assist them in adjudicating cases of social justice and making correct
decisions; 123 The domain of mass media (4). 124 The role of royal special envoy was established,
with the additional duty of being the king’s herald and messenger. 125 The heralds were tasked with
announcing royal decrees wherever necessary, aided in their execution by local military leaders. 126
At Sarmizegetusa, Zamolxe organized initiations for young people, whether sons or daughters of the
sun or the moon. 127 Temple rituals for different age groups gained prominence, including rites of
passage at birth, puberty, adolescence, maturity, and various other occasions in people’s lives. 128
One day, a Persian delegation led by General Megabazos arrived at Sarmizegetusa. 129 The group of
twenty nobles and soldiers wanted to meet Zamolxe, the king of the Dacians. 130 They carried a
message from Darius, the king of Persia. 131 The guests were invited to the grand hall to meet King
Zamolxe, who greeted them in Persian, saying: ‘Welcome to our lands. 132 You are guests, and
according to our ancestral custom, we receive you with joy, bread, and salt.’ 133 Young women soon
arrived, serving the guests bread and salt on golden trays. 134 They were then offered water in
golden cups. 135 Zamolxe spoke to General Megabazos, whom he had met years earlier in Babylon,
asking: ‘How is the great King Darius?’ 136 The general replied: ‘Greetings, our lord Zamolxe, king of
the Getae and priest of Zarathustra. 137 The mighty Darius, King of Kings, is well. 138 We bring a
message from him. Here it is!’ 139 Zamolxe took the letter that was handed to him, opened it, and
read: 'To the king of the Getae, Zamolxe, priest of Zarathustra. 140 I, Darius, king of the Persians,
send you greetings from our capital, Pharsa. 141 You may wonder why we Persians have not yet
reached your lands, considering we are the most powerful empire in the world, ruling territories
from the Aegean Sea and Egypt to the great mountains in the land of the Indus. 142 Know that I have
kept the promise I made to you years ago in Babylon: the Persians will not attempt to conquer you.
143 We recognize that through you, the Getae serve the light of the spirit. 144 Furthermore, during
our campaign against the Scythians a few years ago, we had to fight groups of Getae there, between
the Istru and Euxin Pontus.
“45Ei attacked us, the Persians, who had set out on a campaign against the Scythians, not the Getae.
After crossing the Danube, we could have engaged in battles with the Getae by going up the valley of
the Tyras River, on your lands. 46However, we chose to only fight against the Scythians, passing
through the steppes beyond the Borysthenes River, up to the Tanais and Atel Rivers. 47The Getae
realized that we had no hostile intentions towards them, and they left us in peace.48 King Zamolxe,
as a sign of appreciation for being a Man of light, justice, and truth, I send you a golden helmet on
behalf of King Darius. 49May the light of Ahura Mazda continue to shine in the Getae people Darius,
the King of Kings.”

50Zamolxe finished reading the letter from the Persian King Darius. 51Then, General Megabazos, the
leader of the Persian delegation, stepped forward accompanied by a noble Persian.52 He unwrapped
the golden helmet from fine cloth and placed it on a golden tray carried by the attendant noble.53
With great respect, the general approached Zamolxe and ceremoniously placed the helmet on his
head, saying, “In the name of the mighty Darius, ruler of the Persian Empire, the most powerful in
the world, he recognizes Zamolxe the Arian as the king of the Getae.54 Therefore, Your Majesty
receives this golden helmet from King Darius.”

55The Great White Wolf immediately translated the general’s words for everyone present.56 The
people erupted in cheers, shouting, “Ave! Ave! Ave!” Then silence fell, and Zamolxe addressed them
all: “The generous King of Persians truly keeps his promises.”

In the evening, in honor of the Persian guests, Zamolxe prepared a sacred fire, as was customary
among the Zoroastrian Persians.57 To everyone’s amazement, Zamolxe performed invocations in the
Avestan language.58 During that time, General Megabazos, the leader of the Persian delegation,
marveled, “Here, the light of our God Ahura Mazda can shine! 59I never thought I would see
Zarathustra’s sacred fire on these lands!”
 Chapter 12:

Zamolxe steps down from the throne.

The Dacians are God’s chosen people. About the ancient tradition.

Pythagoras visits Dacia. Zamolxe’s prophecies.

Zamolxe’s departure to the gods."

1 "At that time, the armed attacks by the Agathyrsi against the Dacians made Zamolxe’s
royal duties more challenging.

2He had to respond with strength, leading to an internal struggle between his roles as king
and High Priest.

3Deep in thought, Zamolxe realized that he had achieved what he desired for the Dacian
people.

4He understood that he needed to renounce his kingship.

5Soon after, Zamolxe gathered the great chieftains of the Dacians in the grand hall at
Sarmizegetusa and addressed them: 'I am a man of peace, not war. 6However, a king is
sometimes compelled to wage war to defend his people.

7My covenant with God prevents me from ordering the killing of enemies.

8Therefore, I must choose: to remain a king as needed or become a priest of God.

9My decision is made; I ask you to respect it.10 From today, I will serve only as a priest of
God, and you must choose a new king.’

11A profound silence followed, and Zamolxe left the dignified hall.

12The Dacians understood the inner struggle he faced.13 On the same day, they decided that the
great chieftain Gelu would be their new king.

14The investiture ceremony for the new king unfolded just like the one during Zamolxe’s
coronation.

15It was led by a council of priests and priestesses, with Arian and his wife Rodia, also a priestess,
at the forefront.

16Later, King Gelu relocated the capital of the kingdom.

17After stepping down from the throne, Zamolxe had more time to nourish the spiritual well-
being of the people.

18The school at Sarmizegetusa expanded to other major cities in the land.

19Zamolxe recalled his conversation with the prophet Zechariah in Jerusalem.

20Zechariah had shared the great secret of the Jews—the sacred light kindled once a week in
their homes during the Sabbath.

21Inspired, Zamolxe sought to cultivate the light in the hearts of Dacian children.
 22He established a sacred fire specifically for children at Sarmizegetusa, aiming to open their
souls to the light.

23From then on, wherever Zamolxe traveled in Dacia, he always found time to create sacred
fires for Romanian children.

24This tradition of lighting fires for children became widespread among the Dacians.

25Whether inside homes with candles or outdoors at the Dacian fire, the light of God was
known to Dacian children from an early age.

26They grew in wisdom, much like the Jewish children following their ancestral customs.

27The Dacians learned from every good people they encountered, enhancing the brilliance of
their own heritage, as guided by Zamolxe’s Decalogue.

28Over the years, Zamolxe succeeded in spreading his teachings among many Dacian and
Thracian tribes on both sides of the Danube, extending eastward to the Borysthenes River and
westward beyond the Tibiscus River.

29In time , the Agathyrsi and other Gallic tribes intermingled with the Thracians, forming a
unified people—the Rumanians."

30And one day Zamolxe received a letter brought by Greek merchants from the island of Samos,
from Nestor, his friend.31 It read as follows: "Great Priest and my friend, greetings. 32Know that I
have been to Croton and met the wise Pythagoras.33 He is well, but has problems with his fellow
citizens there who oppose his teachings.34 He entrusted me with a letter for you, my lord, which I
send here with mine. 35Know that this year I cannot come to Dacia, but I am sure I will be there next
year. 36Receive from me, greetings and wishes for health. Nestor."

37Zamolxe was eager to hear the news from Pythagoras. 38He opened the letter with emotion and
read: "Greetings from Pythagoras, to Zamolxe.39 I write to you, my disciple, from here in Croton.
40At seventy-one years old, I still feel well.41 I am lucky with my wife, Theano, who, being younger,
takes care of me.42 I have problems here at my school and with the spiritual order I founded. 43But I
write to you mostly for other reasons. 44I have researched the peoples who are in these parts of the
world where, besides Greeks, there are settled Latins, Etruscans, and other tribes.45 Recently, a
special event occurred that I relay to you. 46 The Etruscan king, Tarquinius Superbus, of the
settlement called Rome, was overthrown by his Latin subjects, the Romans.47 Know that these Latins
come from those lands of yours in Tracia.48 A legend of the Latins speaks of their founding hero, the
Thracian Ene.49 The Latins are hardy and disciplined people, they have the sense of freedom in their
blood just like you Getae.50 The Etruscan king was a tyrant, the Romans now prefer to live under the
political form of a republic. 51They value justice, iustitia, and courage, virtus, qualities that stem from
knowledge.52 The Latins will grow in power and have a great future.

I know the religious customs of the Romans and Latins, I have learned their rituals and the behavior
of their priests, priestesses, and vestals.Many of these sacred practices you Getae also have. 53The
Romans do not offer living beings as sacrifices to the gods, but understand much better, even than
the Greeks, that sacrifices to deities bring evil and disaster and suffering. 54And when these Latins
unite, then our fate, the Greeks, on these lands of the world, will be sealed.

56I wanted you to know details about a tribe of yours that has reached these lands, because they
resemble you. 57I have studied the writing they call Latin.58 It is the same as yours, the Getae's,
which I know from the parchment you wrote in Samos years ago, and which I took with me here to
Croton.
59As for your people, the Getae, I urge you to establish them in logos, justice, as you call it,
righteousness and truth. 60I know you have had a part of determination since the beginning of time.
61The Thracians were once the most civilized people in the world from whom we Greeks also
learned, but the custom of sacrificing to the gods barbarized them.62 As the High Priest of your
people, you can bring them the light of wisdom.63I do not know how many days I will have to live,
but when my soul goes to the sky, to Zeus, call it to incarnate among your people. 64You will learn
more from the merchant Nestor who often comes there to Dacia, as well as here to Croton.

65May your gods, Domnazâna and the others, give you strength and accompany you in all you do for
your people Pythagoras from Croton."

67Zamolxe felt with his soul the words of Pythagoras. 68He thought with reverence of the spiritual
father who opened the way for him to the wisdom of the world.69 And he said to himself: "At the
right time, the great sage Pythagoras will be called among the Dacians and will bear the name of
Decezeu. 70In the future, I will make it so that those who follow me call upon the soul of Pythagoras
when needed, for in him dwell 10 gods."

Often, at Sarmisegetuza, Zamolxe would invite the Dacian priests and priestesses, both men and
women, to whom he wished to strengthen their teachings. 72. And he spoke to them thus: "Wisdom
is the beauty of the soul. 73. Nourish yourselves with the wisdom of the whole world. 74. By giving
light to others, you do not lose your own light. 75. Happiness is lived along the path of life, not at the
end of the road. 76. You priests and priestesses of the Dacians must be models in life. 77. Live simply,
beautifully, and righteously, for this is how you will walk the Path of Heaven, which will create in you
generosity, joy, courage, love, virtue, righteous judgment, and the awakening of the soul. 78. Only
then will people follow you. 79. We, the Dacian people, are the sons and daughters of the sun and
light. 80. And always remember that we Dacians are the People of God."

And Zamolxe gave guidance to the people on how to overcome fear and the fear of the unknown,
saying: "When you feel lonely and helpless, call upon the spirits of the ancestors, the unseen
watchers of the sacred Dacian fire. 82. Do not fear death and let nothing separate you from God. 83.
And do not glorify suffering in any form, for human suffering is the separation from the heart of God.
84. We humans are made in our nature from beauty and infinity, and the entire nature is the
grandiose work of God."

On other occasions, Zamolxe spoke to the Dacians about the ancestral law, the spiritual foundation
of the people, saying: "You have carols to always remind you of the ancestors. 86. Our wise men, the
Zgriminteşi, will face the ages with their good advice. 87. That is why the ancient traditions must be
passed on to your descendants. 88. Keep our sacred signs preserved in bread so that you will never
forget them over the ages, just as you do not forget to eat bread. 89. The sacred teachings of the
people must remain alive in your mind and be written again and again on golden tablets."

When Zamolxe turned sixty, his friend Nestor visited him, bringing news about Pythagoras, saying:
"Know that the wise man, who is now eighty years old, would like to come to you in Dacia, my lord.
91. Pythagoras is facing serious, life-threatening problems there in Croton. 92. Some have threatened
to kill him. 93. Something must be done as quickly as possible." 94. And Zamolxe said: "I will send
people to bring Pythagoras here."

Within two days, a rescue team was formed. Nestor will leave for Croton accompanied by five Dacian
men who also speak Greek. 96. Zamolxe tasked them with bringing Pythagoras safely to
Sarmisegetuza.
Their plan succeeded. 98. And so, the master Pythagoras saw Zamolxe, his former disciple, again
after eighteen years. 99. Their meeting was emotional. 100. And Zamolxe said to Pythagoras with
deep reverence: "The gods are always with you, my lord. 101. Welcome to the land of our ancestors,
the Getae. 102. From now on, it will be your foundation, for here you will live in safety. 103. We
welcome you with bread and salt."

Master Pythagoras was deeply moved by the respect accorded to him by the High Priest, saying: "If
the kings of the world revered human wisdom as you do, Zamolxe, humanity would live in peace and
understanding."

A dwelling was prepared for Pythagoras, suited to his ascetic spirit and age, where he could stay in
seclusion and contemplation. 106. Often, Zamolxe consulted him on important spiritual and social
matters. 107. The wise man was happy to be of service. And Pythagoras became accustomed to life
at Sarmisegetuza. 109. He got to know the young aspirants to the priesthood. 110. And he wanted to
teach them philosophical lessons about hesychasm. 111. Zamolxe was very happy when he heard
about Pythagoras's desire. 112. And all the students at Sarmisegetuza were called to take part in the
master's lessons. 113. The Great White Wolf was Pythagoras's interpreter. 114. From the very first
lesson of Pythagoras, the Great White Wolf adapted the terms from Greek into Dacian. 115. And
thus, "hesychasmos" became "isihasm," and "hesychia" became "isihia."

Master Pythagoras maintained his method of teaching. 117. He kept the attention of the participants
awake, allowing them to ask questions on the topics presented. 118. First, Pythagoras explained the
origin and principles of the hesychastic method. 119. Then he structured the concept to the new
conditions, saying: "Hesychasm is a way of calming the person in three planes: the body, the mind,
and the soul. 120. The method originated in Egypt. 121. There, the practitioners of withdrawal were
called anchorites, meaning 'those who follow Horus.' 122. It should be noted that the god Horus
represents the rising sun, the star that the hermits of Egypt worshiped from the deserts where they
lived. 123. We Greeks consider the god Horus to be the same as the god Apollo. 124. And I believe
you are familiar with the Greeks' belief in Apollo Lykeios, Apollo the Wolf God, a primordial deity of
the inhabitants of the Thracian lands."

Pythagoras spoke to them about the evolution of hesychasm over time, saying: "The practices of the
Egyptian anchorites spread among the Greek hermits as well. 126. The methods we call hesychastic,
the word 'hesychia' meaning calm, are a distinct spiritual tradition. 127. In Egypt, where it originated,
hesychasm practiced prayer to the god Horus. 128. One would sit in a comfortable posture,
accompanied by controlled breathing and meditation on the heart. 129. Then the practitioner would
imagine a shining sun. 130. We Greeks have adapted the method, keeping the practice itself intact,
131. but we pray to Apollo as follows: 'God Apollo, bring your sun into my heart.' 132. This is why this
prayer is called the Prayer of the Mind in the Heart."

A young Dacian among those present said: "We wonder if we Dacians can adapt it for our deity,
God?" 134. And Pythagoras replied: "Of course. 135. And that is exactly what we will do. We will say:
'Lord God, bring your sun into my heart.' 136. And let's practice it right now."

The students followed the master's instructions. 138. The Prayer of the Mind in the Heart lasted for
half an hour. 139. During the inhalation of the breath, the words were mentally pronounced. 140.
Simultaneously, each of the participants visualized a sun spreading its rays from their own heart.

And at the end, Pythagoras explained to them: "This method is of great value. 142. It purifies the
body, mind, and soul, creates order in the life of the one who perseveres in following it, for the mind
descends into the illuminated heart. 143. The Prayer of the Mind in the Heart leads a person to
spiritual rebirth, to inner transformation, and to becoming a being conscious of their own existence."
Three years passed since Pythagoras arrived at Sarmisegetuza. 145. The wise man was now eighty-
three years old. 146. One day108. And Pythagoras's soul departed to the gods. 147. Zamolxe
informed the Dacian priests of the sanctuary, saying: 148. "For the great sage Pythagoras, we will
create a Dacian fire of immortality like none has ever seen before. 149. Prepare everything needed
for tomorrow at noon!" 150. The next day, at midday, the sun shone directly over the settlement of
Sarmisegetuza. 151. People gathered in great numbers to participate in the solemn moment. 152. In
complete silence, Zamolxe lit the pyre. 153. And he spoke to the people about Pythagoras, saying:
"The great sage shone like the sun during his life. 154. Now let the sun Amen, whom he worshipped
in Egypt, see him. 155. He was a Great Priest of the world. 156. When our people need a man of light,
who will reform the priestly caste, then they should call upon the soul of Pythagoras and address him
as Decezeu, for he had within him the spirits of ten great gods of the world. 157. He has ascended to
the gods, and we Dacians have been reborn thanks to this man of God. 158. And always remember
Pythagoras's words: Respect yourself, respect others, be responsible for all your actions."

159. Fifteen years had passed since Zamolxe's return to Dacia. 160. At sixty-three years old, Zamolxe
felt strong. 161. He had plenty of time to strengthen what he had founded, focusing especially on
those who were already in the priesthood. 162. He traveled extensively throughout Dacia,
participating in religious services and temple inaugurations.

163. And Zamolxe had some people prepare an underground dwelling for him at Apollovraci. 164. He
wanted to stay there for a while as an ascetic. 165. It was known from legends that in ancient times,
the god Apollon Lykeios, the healer, had lived at Apollovraci. 166. Withdrawn from the world,
Zamolxe's soul was closer to God and Domnazâna, from whom he sought guidance.

167. And three years passed, during which Zamolxe only met with a few members of his family who
cared for him. 168. He spent his moments contemplating the gods and reached profound depths of
spirit. 169. After the three years, Zamolxe appeared to other people, to everyone's joy. 170. In the
following years, Zamolxe taught a few Dacian priests the great mysteries of immortality that he had
learned from the Lord during his time of seclusion.

171. It was winter, on Christmas Day, when Zamolxe turned eighty-eight. 172. For a long time,
everyone viewed him with the veneration given to a god. 173. The god with the Snow-White Temple
felt that his time to depart to God Fărtatul was approaching. 174. His wife Bendisa had died the
previous winter, a few days after his birthday. 175. One night, Bendisa appeared to him in a dream
and said: "I await you, my Lord. 176. All of us here, where I am, are immortal."

177. Spring was approaching, and the news spread that when the day would be equal to the night, a
great gathering of the chieftains of the people would take place at Sarmisegetuza. 178. Zamolxe the
God would speak to them. 179. They knew they would receive counsel for the salvation of their
souls.

180. And in the great hall, many people had gathered. 181. The king, the priests, and the most
notable nobles were present. 182. Zamolxe spoke to them as follows: "My people, people from the
source, people from the rivers, Romanians. 183. The time has come for me to go to God Fârtatul and
to leave the priesthood on earth to the Great White Wolf. 184. He will be your High Priest. 185.
Listen to him, for our people have a great future. 186. And I tell you that the attainment of soul
salvation is when man reaches wisdom. 187. Let this be your purpose in life, to become wise. 188.
The salvation of man means man divinizing himself, not the divine becoming human. 189. For the
divine becoming human only aids man in divinizing himself.”
190. In deep silence, Zamolxe spoke to those present about a possible future as follows: 191. “All
could be well in the near future, keeping the light of the sacred Dacian fire and the wisdom of the
ancestors alive in your souls. 192. If, in the name of God and love, people come to you with foreign
teachings, aiming to divide you, to destroy your sacred temples to their foundations and erase your
sacred writings, do not listen to them. 193. They seek to make you lose the right path, to be like
yoked cattle, oppressed, carrying a cross on your back where instead of our bright sun there will be
the body of a dead man. 194. Those people of darkness, dressed in black garments, will claim they
come from God, that the Son of God incarnated somewhere in the world and that they bring light to
the souls of Romanians. 195. Do not believe them! 196. They worship the blood of a dead man and
will try to make you drink symbolically, in the form of an alcoholic beverage, that blood to cloud your
minds. 197. Drive them away from you, flee from them! 198. Never forget the sacred Dacian fire and
the souls of the ancestors. 199. This way, your hearts will not be seized by the chains of slavery. 200.
Maintain the cult of the ancestors, reject the cult of the dead.”

201. “No, no, we do not want this to happen, great god,” the people shouted. 202. And Zamolxe
continued saying: “Call upon Me always in your minds, for there I will make My presence known.
203. Light sacred fires wherever you may be, and thus you will remain healthy and heal, and the
spirits of darkness will return to the wastelands where they roam. 204. And remember that what you
say in the presence of the sacred Dacian fire, you say to the gods, to God and Domnazâna.”

205. The gathered crowd listened to Zamolxe with bated breath. 206. And the Great White Wolf
wrote down word for word Zamolxe's words, who continued to speak to them: 207. “Do not forget
that nature, with all its gods and fairies, is sacred; by taking care of it, you take care of yourselves.
208. Always remember to rejoice in your meetings with the gods and thus know that light exists in
your hearts. 209. Keep the ritual sacred fires pure, without any kind of sacrifice. 210. If you have Me
in your souls, as your ancestor, you will walk the path of life, holding, as now, the way of the
beautiful life.”

211. All those who listened felt Zamolxe's love for them as a shield in all moments of their lives. 212.
And Zamolxe told them: “If you offer to God, bread, fruits, food that you offer to the needy in the
name of God, you will receive from other people what you offer. 213. And what you give should be
accompanied by the light of the sacred fire. 214. Charity is good, but sacrifice is evil. 215. I will soon
leave you.”216. And in the deep silence, Zamolxe said: “In the future, when you can hear the call of
the Great White Wolf, the division will cease among you. 217. And when you recognize his face in the
rocks of the mountains and...

and you will venerate his soul and hear his voice calling you, then know that the power of the people
will grow, and only then will you be near me again with your souls.”

218. Zamolxe Arianul knew that his mission on earth was nearing its end, as his father Crăciun had
foretold, that of a man born of fire. 219. And he spoke to the people further: “The priestly caste is
strong in justice, 220. and it will remain so by calling the soul of the great sage Pythagoras to the
sacred fire for embodiment, who will be called Decezeu, for he has within him the spirits of ten great
gods of the world. 221. You will keep the hearth of the immortality of the Aryan Dacians always lit,
overseeing the lighting of the sacred fires at the altars of the gods. 222. And thus, the darkness will
scatter. 223. If you keep the waters clean and clear, then the beauty of life will remain in your hearts.
224. If the upheavals of the history to come cause the sacred flame to no longer light your way to
God and Domnazâna, our descendants must always and continuously rekindle it from the sacred fire
made by priests and priestesses. 225. Light the sacred fires often, for through them you will maintain
the connection with the spirits of the ancestors.”
226. And the Dacians asked him with hope in their voices: “When will you come again among us, our
god who loves people?” 227. Zamolxe replied: “I am who I am, a man who loves people. 228. When
you see my face and those of our ancestors looking at you from the rocks of the sacred mountains,
the Cogaion mountains, know that we are thinking of you. 229. When you approach with reverence
the faces of stone in the grandeur of the mountains, know that your hearts begin to purify. 230.
Thirty years before the completion of twelve times two hundred sixteen years from the time I came
into the world, a star will shine brightly for a long time in the sky. 231. Then know that my spirit has
descended among the people, and the spirits of the ancestors will incarnate for thirty years. 232. And
when twelve times two hundred sixteen years have passed from the time I came into the world,
know that the souls of our people have descended into our descendants. 233. And only after that will
the essence of My soul return to God and Domnazâna, after awakening those who wandered on the
lands of the Aryan Dacians. 234. I do not descend into the world in flesh, but only in spirit. 235. You
will not have a savior in flesh and blood, but a guiding spirit.”236. And the next day, Zamolxe spoke
his final words to those close to him: “Give Me to the fire from which I was born in spirit. 237. Burn
My dead body above the cave at Apolovraci. 238. There My soul will return to converse with the
giants and listen to the murmur of the river that flows below.”239. Then his breath grew faint and
ceased. 240. The man deified by people had died. 241. And the Great White Wolf went out to the
people who were waiting and said in a strong voice: “The God with the Snowy Temple, the Heart
Maker, has gone to God Fârtatul and our Mother Domnazâna. 242. His soul has been freed from the
flesh, but a part remains with the giants, with the Romanians' titans, and with all His people. 243. By
the measure of His wisdom, deeds, and virtues, we say that Zamolxe Arianul, God of Life and
Resurrection, is the Son of God.”

244. The body of the man-god was prepared for incineration as he wished, **above the cave at
Apolovraci. 245. And, according to custom, during the ritual of ascending his soul to heaven, a
shepherd boy played a flute. 246. And the pyre was extinguished. 247. Then the Great White Wolf,
the High Priest of the Dacians, spoke to those present: "From today onwards, our people of the
Rumanians, the Aryan Dacians, will celebrate every year at the arrival of spring, at the rebirth of
nature, the ascension of the soul of Zamolxe, the celestial envoy.

248. It will be the Spring Festival, Easter, when we rejoice in more light and less darkness. 249. Then,
a few days after the day is equal to the night, we will celebrate the Resurrection of Zamolxe. 250.
Thus, we call for a part of his soul to revive within us. 251. We know that he has gone to heaven, and
his soul is alive alongside God, Domnazâna, his beloved wife Bendisa, his father Crăciun, and his
mother Vetra. 252. We, their descendants, will make the entire Dacia the Garden of the Mother of
God Zamolxe, the Garden of the Dacian Paradise, which one day will encompass the soul of the
entire world. 253. Forever honored is Zamolxe the immortal, the Făt-Frumos of the Thracian peoples.
254. So help us God!ZAU Truly!"

255. A few days after the departure of Zamolxe to the gods, the Great White Wolf prepared the
carving of an obelisk. 256. A team of craftsmen made the obelisk at Apolovraci, from a hard stone a
few meters high, a symbol of the mountain of creation. 257. For centuries, generations of Dacians
have come incessantly to the obelisk to continuously reignite the sacred Dacian fire. 258. The faithful
called upon the living fire the presence of the Spirit of Zamolxe, a Făt-Frumos accompanied on the
right by the sun and on the left by the moon or appearing with the sun in front and the moon behind.

259. After the passing of Zamolxe to God, the Great White Wolf wrote the history of Zamolxe.**
260. **And he included his words of wisdom in a book of teachings, the Laws of Zamolxe, a scripture
of love for mankind, a law of the ancestors and the customs of the land. 261. The generations of
people who followed kept the laws in their hearts and continually rewrote on golden tablets the
wisdom that Zamolxe left for eternity to the people of the Dacians.

262. Over time, the altars of Zamolxe appeared in Dacia. 263. The light of the sacred fire awakened
the soul of man to the truth of the soul of God. 264. The people learned to venerate the god
Zamolxe. 265. The Zamolxean priests officiated dressed in white. 266. They perseveringly maintained
the cult of the sacred Dacian fire, the Fire of Zamolxe, the Living Fire. 267. The custom of baptism
with living water, sacred fire, and the Spirit of Zamolxe also spread.

268. And whenever they had the opportunity, the Dacians lit the Pyre of Zamolxe, the sacred fire of
greater proportions, for the benefit of all. 269. Around the Dacian fire, ballads were sung, and the
Psalms of Zamolxe were invoked, verses created and used by Zamolxe himself. 270. The Zamolxean
priests gradually introduced them into the ritual services. 271. They used the cross, whose solar
symbol in the middle, the flower of life, represented Zamolxe himself, the solar god.

272. And over time, the Dacians, especially the women, learned to venerate Bendisa, the wife of
Zamolxe, as a goddess, the fairy of love, fertility, and the elements of nature. 273. She wove the
destinies of people, and the marriages of the Rumanians took place in the presence of Bendisa. 274.
And temples and altars were erected for Bendisa throughout Dacia.**275. **The festival of Bendisa,
called Bendideia, took place during the month of flowers. 276. The goddess was depicted with two
blonde braids falling down her back. 277. The cult of Bendisa gave rise to the legends and myths of
Ileana Cosânzeana.

278. And gradually, the priesthood of Zamolxe spread throughout the lands of the Thracians. 279.
News spread throughout the world about the craft of healing souls, minds, and bodies known by the
Zamolxean priests, who were renowned physicians. 280. They taught people to follow generosity,
joy, courage, love, virtue, righteous judgment, and the awakening of the soul. 281. And they further
encouraged them not to fear death and to know that they are immortal.

282. The custom of giving gifts in winter for the anniversary of Zamolxe's birth also spread. 283.
People said that the gifts came from Moş Crăciun, the father of Zamolxe, the old man who roamed
the sky in a cart pulled by deer and then descended through the villages with a sack full of gifts. 284.
They also believed that even with the doors closed, the old man would still enter at night through the
chimney to leave some of his precious load and share the joy of love for his son, Zamolxe. 285.
Annually, on Christmas Day, the Dacians celebrated both the birth of Zamolxe and the generous Moş
Crăciun.

☼☼☼☼☼☼☼☼
 THE BOOK OF THE ANCESTRAL LAW or THE PATH OF THE WISDOM OF ZAMOLXE

CHAPTER 1

The Great White Wolf speaks to the people.

The Living Fire from Sarmisegetuza.

Transfiguration. The Great White Wolf

rewrites the Laws of Zamolxe.

The Laws of Zamolxe.

1. **And the Great White Wolf was for many years the High Priest, the Wise Elder. 2. Once, the
Great White Wolf held a great assembly of the priesthood at Sarmisegetuza. 3. And many
other people came there, and he spoke to them all as follows: "People from the spring,
people from the rivers, Rumanians! 4. We live in times where we will increasingly build
ourselves with the teachings of Zamolxe the Arian, the Son of God. 5. If Zamolxe has united in
spirit with God, then He is as old as time. 6. And we know much now and still have much to
do for our people of beautiful people to endure. 7. The people must always know their
ancestral roots and thus tell all their descendants forever. 8. And here is the truth about the
people from the sky and those on the earth. 9. In ancient times, gods came to earth from the
heavens, and from their union with earthlings, our ancestors, the gentle tătâni, the rugmanii,
who are also called tătâri, tartors, or titans, emerged. 10. They were giants, the tartors of the
sky. 11. And from them, we have the tătânrească law, the law of the gentle. 12. But we know
that the people from the stars also went to other nations in the world13. **Here with us,
they left their great teachings received from the Lord God, whose true name is LER. 14. For
the Lord is the Lord and Ler is Ler. 15. We have learned to live in harmony with nature, from
which we derive the power to live in the world. 16. And the cult of our ancestors, the
remembrance of the departed, helps us to know the great power of our people. 17. And the
reverence for wisdom makes us humble, people with sharp minds. 18. We consider those
from other nations who live in peace among us as our brothers. 19. For our ancestor Zamolxe
left us the example of love for people." 20. And at that time, the Great White Wolf, the Wise
Elder, added: "In order to teach someone well, you must have true faith. 21. And to prosper,
you must work diligently. 22. For wealth without work is not good. 23. And remember, when
you do business, do it honestly. 24. And if you have faith in Zamolxe, in His ordinances, and in
the ancestral gods, show it through your good deeds. 25. If you plant Zamolxe's teachings in
the minds of your children, they will be like an immortal seed. And so shall you do forever."
26. Everyone knew that in the great hall of Sarmisegetuza, the living fire, the fire of Zamolxe,
burned, guarded day and night by the guardians of the living fire. 27. It was a custom left by
our ancestor Zamolxe, after His return from His journey through the world. 28. And the
guardians of the living fire at Sarmisegetuza were carefully chosen, only among those people
who had God in their hearts. 29. In one year, the Great White Wolf called the people to
Sarmisegetuza on the Day of Sânziene. 30. And there they prepared a great bonfire, where
each person could call upon, as they pleased, the gods and fairies to walk the path of the
Lord God. 31. And the bonfire was lit by the Great White Wolf himself with torches taken
from the immortal fire of the Dacians, which burned in the great hall. 32. Then the sacred fire
dancers gathered around the fire. 33. And at that time, Greeks were also invited to
Sarmisegetuza as guests. 34. They prayed to a god named Derzis, whom the Dacians called
Dârzu, the god of human body vigor, health, and virtues. 35. And thousands upon thousands
of people underwent a transformation. 36. The sacred Dacian bonfire opened their minds,
and the light of God could be seen on their faces. 37. Then the Great White Wolf told the
Greek guests: "This is how we summon the Master of Heaven to be with us." 38. And one of
the Greeks said, "We will do the same when we return home, our lord. 39. Today we have
once again shared the light on the Path of Zeus." 40. It was known that the powerful agatârs,
those initiated in the unseen realm of the caves, lived on the lands of the Dacians and had
entered the Dacian people, and all became one people. 41. There was peace in all the lands
inhabited by the Dacians, and the Great White Wolf was still working on writing the Laws of
Zamolxe, the Laws of Life, which Zamolxe had received from the Fairy Vesta when He stood
by the sacred Dacian fire. 42. While Zamolxe was alive, He had told the Great White Wolf
that those laws had been given to men by the watching angels, the men who came from the
stars. 43. And He also said that they were the first laws followed by the giants, the ancestors,
the descendants of the watching angels, the founders. 44. They were called the Testament of
the Dacians and were written on golden tablets and hidden in the secret places of the
mountains. 45. It was known that the Laws of Zamolxe were the golden words of human
wisdom, a scripture of love for people, a law of the ancestors and the customs of the land.
46. And at that time, the Great White Wolf wrote two hundred and sixteen laws. 47. Once
people asked him, "Why are there two hundred and sixteen laws? Why not more or fewer?"
48. And the Great White Wolf replied, "I wrote these laws to honor Pythagoras because he
believed in the power of the number two hundred and sixteen. 49. But truly, there are
countless good laws for people. 50. And there will be many other people who will write other
good laws that will be very useful for life. 51. And even if these laws written by me in these
times are forgotten, they will spring from the clear minds of the people who will follow us.
52. The Laws of Zamolxe are the laws of life in light, and as long as there is life in the sacred
light, these laws will not perish. 53. And remember that the Laws of Zamolxe are the wisdom
given to men by the watching angels, the men who came from the stars, those who lived in
the time of Ene the giant, the messenger of heaven with good words for the people of those
times. 54. Remember that the Laws of Zamolxe will never perish. 55. Our people will always
hold them in their hearts, and even if sometimes they are no longer written anywhere, these
laws will be alive in hearts of light56. And this is how the Great White Wolf wrote the Laws of
Zamolxe:
57. "God is HE WHO IS in boundlessness and eternity. 58. We humans have given many
names to HE WHO IS, according to our understanding. 59. But truly, HE has no name (1).
60. The Lord God has His being in the Living Fire. 61. And with the Living Fire, the Lord
creates or loses worlds. 62. God, the creator of all that exists, resides in the purple sky and is
the Living Fire that has existed eternally in sacred light (2).
63. Man was created by God starting from a spark of His spirit. 64. And the spark entered
into matter, clothed itself with matter, and gradually evolved into beings that increasingly
resemble God. 65. Beings are in becoming in God, growing in self-awareness until they reach
His Godly consciousness in which they merge (3).
66. The Lord lives in many worlds, and as long as HE IS, He creates incessantly. 67. The Lord
reveals Himself through His creation and through the selves of beings. 68. Beings with
greater power of mind know God better.
69. The existence created by the human mind has no limitations, just like the one created by
the mind of God (4).
70. Everything that exists is the creation of God. God is one, and man should not make gods
after his own mind (5).
71. For us humans, God is both Father and Mother because we see Him as the ONE who
created our bodies, minds, and souls (6).
72. The greatest creators are those beings with celestial minds, for their sobriety is what
gives them the power to create alongside the Lord God, the Living Fire from the purple sky
(7).
73. The human mind has no limits to thinking, so the reality it creates has no limitations.
74. The level of discernment of man sieves his participation in the unlimited universe. 75. But
in his own life, man should set the limitations suitable for a specific time due to the traces of
the past left in his life (8).
76. God also reveals Himself through the Self of man. 77. The rules of human life are given by
the wisdom of his knowledge. 78. All beings make their rules of life to the extent they can
understand from the light of God (9).
79. Light follows light, darkness follows darkness. 80. Follow the light of the Lord God and do
not take His name in vain (10).
81. As human beings, we are bound to the whole world through body, mind, and soul. 82.
We create a network of more or less controlled interdependencies.
83. The energies of the body, mind, and soul can transform into each other (11).
84. Through the power of the mind, everything becomes possible. 85. But it is faith that gives
power to the human mind (12).
86. Feel the boundlessness within you as is the fullness of God (13).
87. The world is what you believe it to be; your thoughts are what have made your life as it is
(14).
88. The people around you are the result of your belief in their lives alongside yours (15).
89 The existing world is the result of the intersection of worlds conceived by minds with
creative powers (16).
90 Your thoughts attract the reality you live; if they are positive, they will create a positive
reality, and if they are negative, that will be the world in which you live. 91 Man changes his
life by changing the way he thinks (17).
92 Dreams seem real to man, and reality seems like a dream to him. 93 All that exists is both
a dream and reality. 94 Reality for you is what you experience; man should be attentive to
what suits him for the life he builds from steadfast thoughts (18).
95 The power that unites is greater than the one that separates. 96 The wise one seeks
harmony in people. 97 The power of beings comes from within them (19).
98 The wise thought, born from the light of the soul, must be followed by word and deed for
it to be fulfilled (20).
99 Follow the light of the soul within you, and if you give it to others, it does not diminish but
shines even brighter (21).
100 The hidden mind (the lower self), the waking mind (the middle self), and the soul's mind
(the upper self) are the realms in which man lives (22).
101 In the NOW lies all the power of life. 102 The power of NOW depends on the power of
present consciousness. 103 Beings truly exist only in a continuous present, which changes
from moment to moment. 104 By changing the thought NOW, the reality of the present
changes, and the next step towards the future changes (23).
105 The power of man always comes from within him, and everything man creates is the
result of using his inner power (24).
106 By manifesting attention (aspiration) towards the past, we live in the past, whereas by
using it towards the future, we live in the future; but when attention is directed towards the
present, only then do we truly live in reality (25).
107 People fundamentally differ in the power of their minds (26).
108 Fear paralyzes man's power (27).
109 Guilt weakens man's energy and ruins his life (28).
110 Do not fall into passions; restrain the impulses that drain your vigor (29).
111 God creates wisely out of love. 112 Love, the bird with wings of fire, is the mystery of life
(30).
112 To love means to be in God and to be happy, for love is the measure of happiness and
the intensity of life (31).
113 Growing in love, man grows in God (32).
114 To be in love means to be in God (33).
115 The beginning of wisdom is the love of God, and the ruin of wisdom is the fear of God
(34).
116 Forgiveness heals first the one who forgives (35).
117 The traces of the past manifest in the present because of their mixture with present
reality (36).
118 The power of the present can prevail over the destiny of the past. 119 The person with
present consciousness weakens orCARTEA LEGII STRĂMOŞEŞTI
97
erase the influence of the past manifested through habits and patterns created by the mind
and maintained in memory (37).
120 Man was created to know the divine light, and through it, he is to rise to the purple sky
of God (38).
121 By changing the thought now, the reality of the present changes; man finds himself
where he thinks (39).
122 Weakening the experience in the present weakens the essence of being, so to
strengthen being, it is good to live in the present (40).
123 Let us learn to distinguish truth from illusion. 124 When man no longer distinguishes
between his own soul and the false ego, then he creates illusions and indefinite dreams
related to what he sees and hears (41).
125 Energy flows to where attention (aspiration) directs it, showing the path of intention
(42).
126 The world of man is created from directed energy. 127 Man's power manifests where
the aspiration of the mind is directed (43).
128 At the sacred fire, a reality is created that awakens the collective power of the minds of
those who gaze upon the fire (44).
129 Before acting, man should gather himself, manage his power, and only then direct his
aspiration toward what he wants to achieve. 130 And thus, he will be assisted by the
energies of the body, mind, and soul, powers that can transform into one another (45).
131 Fulfillment is the measure of truth, for a tree is known by its fruits, and a man by his
deeds (46).
132 The world is what the minds of beings believe it to be. 133 The thoughts of beings attract
the reality they live. 134 Beings can change their lives if they change their thoughts followed
by actions (47).
135 If your opinions and beliefs do not yield good results and cause good people to suffer,
abandon them, for they are manifestations of the lack of light in your soul (48).
136 Deeds are the measure of the truth of your thoughts (49).
137 God grants the right to life (50).
138 Thus says the Lord God: The gods are the powers that exist in the world; no
representation of them can take the place of these powers. 139 And if you make for yourself
a painted or carved image, or whatever you believe to be a likeness of the power-gods,
remember that you do not worship the painted or carved image, or any likeness you give to
those powers in your mind, but you worship My powers shown to men (51).
140 God is the One who sees through the light of your soul's eyes, for God is in time and
beyond time; He is in existence and beyond existence (52).
141 By creating in love, man grows in God. Love is the measure of beings' happiness (53).
142 We humans are composed in our own way of beauty and infinity, and the whole nature
is the great work of God (54).
143 Darkness is the absence of light.
144 Light follows light; darkness follows darkness. 145 Light is order, darkness is disorder
(55).
146 You, man, are the living temple of God. And when you make temples with your hands,
they are only steps for you to
THE BOOK OF ANCIENT LAW
97
Erases the influence of the past manifested through habits and patterns created by the mind
and maintained in memory (37).
120
Man was created to know the divine light, and through it, he shall rise to the purple sky of
God (38).
121
By changing the thought now, the reality of the present changes; man appears where he
thinks (39).
122
Weakening living in the present weakens the essence of being, therefore, to strengthen
being, it is good to live in the present (40).
123
Let us learn to distinguish truth from illusion. When a man no longer makes the distinction
between his own soul and the false ego, he then creates illusions and undefined dreams
related to those seen and heard (41).
125
Energy flows where attention (aspiration) directs it, showing the path of intention (42).
126
The world of man is created from directed energy. The power of man is manifested where
the aspiration of the mind directs (43).
128
At the sacred fire, a reality is created that awakens the collective mental power of those who
behold the fire (44).
129
Before acting, man should gather within himself, manage his power, and only then direct his
aspiration towards what he wants to achieve. And thus he will be helped by the energies of
the body, mind, and soul, powers that can transform into one another (45).
131
Fulfillment is the measure of truth, for the tree is known by its fruits, and man by his deeds
(46).
132
The world is what the minds of beings believe it to be. The thoughts of beings attract the
reality they live (47).
133
Beings can change their lives if they change their thoughts followed by actions (47).
134
If your opinions and beliefs do not yield good results and make good people suffer, abandon
them, for they are manifestations of the lack of light in your soul (48).
136
Actions are the measure of the truth of your thoughts (49).
137
God gives the right to life (50).
138
Thus says the Lord God: The gods are the powers that exist in the world; no embodiment of
them can replace these powers. And if you make a painted or carved image, or what you
believe to be a likeness of the gods-power, remember that you are not worshipping the
painted or carved image, or any likeness you give those powers in your mind, but you are
venerating the powers that I have shown to men (51).
140
God is the one who sees through the light of the eyes of your soul, for God is in time and
beyond time, He is in existence and beyond existence (52).
141
Creating in love, man grows in God. Love is the measure of the happiness of beings (53).
142
We humans are made in our own way of beauty and infinity, and nature as a whole is the
great work of God (54).
143
Darkness is the absence of light.
144
Light follows light, darkness follows darkness. Light is order, darkness is disorder (55).
146
You, man, are the living temple of God. And when you make temples with your hands, they
are only steps for you to reach Him (56) THE BOOK OF ANCIENT LAW
98
Walk towards God and offer your love as a sacrifice to Him with hands outstretched towards
the sacred fire (56).
147
Man truly exists only in a continuous present, which changes moment by moment. By
consciousness of living in the present, the patterns of the flow of life from a predisposing
past can be erased (57).
149
The experience of eternity depends on the intensity of mental experience; in the moment
now, all eternity of the world can be found, and then time disappears (58).
150
Do not covet another's good or appropriate any good if it does not rightfully belong to you
(59).
151
Raise your children in the ancestral law, for only thus will your lineage endure (60).
152
Love builds, and wisdom elevates (61).
153
Thoughts of past pleasures direct man towards the path of those experiences (62).
154
Peoples who sanctify their history will endure for a long time (63).
155
The peace of the world is the gathering of peace in the minds of people (64).
156
And forgive, for thus the Father in heaven will forgive your trespasses (65).
157
True wealth, the most precious, man holds in his heart in his connection with God, and thus
no one can take it away from him (66).
158
The slavery of the mind arises from ignorance. Aspire to know, and knowledge will make you
free (67).
159
The only thing that can truly save man is love. In love lies the source of good aspirations (68).
160
Follow righteousness and do not bear false witness against anyone (69).
161
Be moderate in what you do and thorough in the work of your hands (70).
162
The path of suffering is not the path of love. On the steps of suffering, you do not ascend but
descend, for these steps do not form stairs towards heaven but towards the depths of
darkness (71).
164
Restrain yourself from acquiring things that do not benefit you and give away things that are
surplus to you (72).
165
Both light and darkness are eternal and boundless in their being. Only light truly exists, for
darkness is the absence of light (73).
166
Rising above light and darkness, so shall you understand from those heights where even the
Lord God originated (74).
167
When man has self-knowledge, then he will be able to see the light of the soul and thus be
saved (75).
168
The Kingdom of the Lord is within you, and it is revealed to you when man knows himself
(76).
169
If God had something to hide from man, He would not have given him the thought to know
(77).
170
Knowledge, like light, is of divine nature (78).
171
The mysteries of the Lord will be revealed only to those people who are worthy of them (79).
172
The foundation on which eternity is built is love. From this divine essence, man is created
(80)
THE BOOK OF ANCIENT LAW
99
173
Man fulfills himself through his love for God (81).
174
Be aware that whenever you are in distress, you should call upon the secret name of the
Lord, which is ZAM. But only those who truly seek the light will be able to have the great
power given by this name (82).
176
Never forget the Dacian sacred fire and the souls of the ancestors. Thus, your hearts will
never be ensnared by the chains of slavery (83).
177
Kindle sacred fires wherever you may be, and thus you will keep yourselves healthy and sane,
while the spirits of darkness will depart from you (84).
178
At the sacred fire, impurities that weigh heavily on the soul of man are burned away. Look at
the flames and think about everything you wish to do in your lives (85).
179
Look at nature how it renews itself every year. Likewise, constantly renew your being and
clothe yourself with a new garment of life (86).
180
Vitality is a reality of the degree of awareness of the soul's existence. Although vitality is
given by the soul, it is also expressed through the mind and the body (87).
182
He who serves the Lord takes from His inexhaustible and boundless light, and thus he shall
be strong and wise (88).
183
When the divine light goes directly into your hearts, then its fruit is the fulfillment with the
spirit of wisdom. And he who has the spirit of wisdom has everything (89).
184
Bring your children to the light of the sacred fire, and there let them keep their eyes open
and look at it. And so they will grow up to become wise people (90).
185
The sacred fire is given to men as a means of connection with the gods (91).
186
Always remember to rejoice at meetings with the gods and thus know that the light exists in
your hearts (92).
187
And remember that what you say in the presence of the Dacian sacred fire, you say to the
gods, to God, and to the Domnazâna (93).
188
Love heals (94).
189
Wisdom is the great path to God, and it blossoms through hope, love, and truth. The
consciousness of love is the wisdom that brings man closer to God (95).
191
From the light within us, we shape the beautiful world that surrounds us (96).
192
Accepting the gods and fairies, we do nothing but discover them within us, in the harmonies
of our nature (97).
193
There is no connection between our deities and idolatry. We do not worship idols, but we
venerate life (98).
194
Explore the universe, looking at the stars (99).
195
The seen and the unseen world are the result of the intersection of the worlds created by all
the minds of the beings in that space (100).
196
Anyone can fall in the course of life, but the wise can rise again by the power of their minds
(101).
197
If you can believe, all things are possible to the one who believes (102).
198
Beings are essentially distinguished by the power of their minds (103).
199
As for self-care, of the mind and body, we must first give it to the soul, and then both the
head and
THE BOOK OF ANCIENT LAW
100
The rest of the body must also be well cared for (104).
200
The priest on the Path of Zamolxe must know the mysteries of heaven and earth (105).
201
Be responsible for your actions (106).
202
Perform good deeds with discernment, and you will remain in the light of the spirit (107).
203
Man is his own master (108).
204
Let the beauty of your life shine on your face (109).
205
Let the smile on your lips come from your heart (110).
206
Look ahead, for there lies your direction (111).
207
Be active with your soul, mind, and body. Thus, your being will endure in good condition
(112).
208
Carry the spirit of childhood with you, and you will never feel old throughout your life. Aging
means giving up the aspirations of life (113).
210
We, the people of the Dacians, are the sons and daughters of the sun and of light (114).
211
Man enlightens minds through reason, for he can think deeply and speak to the mind (115).
212
Happiness is experienced on the path of life, not at the end of the road (116).
213
Rest every seventh day after laboring on the other days (117).
214
At least once every seven days, light and contemplate the sacred fire, which is your
connection to the Lord God (118).
215
The Lord is within you first and foremost. Awaken that Lord, and then your prayer is fulfilled
(119).
216
Lord God, bring your sun into my heart (120).
217
Do not ask at every step what you have to do, for then you will spend your entire life only
doing what others tell you (121).
218
Hope rejuvenates (122).
219
Do not glorify suffering in any form, for man's suffering is his detachment from the heart of
God (123).
220
You must transmit the ancient traditions of the wise titans, the gentle men of old, to your
descendants (124).
221
The sky makes us seek, the earth to love, the sun to live, the moon to dream. Thus, man's life
is fulfilled (125).
222
The balanced man is part of nature and thus will best understand what the gods are as
powers of nature (126).
223
Learn to know the Most High Lord (127).
224
When you know the gods, then you will awaken in full creative consciousness (128).
225
You have the capacity to be partial gods, that is, demigods, because wherever there is
consciousness, there is the identity of that consciousness (129).
226
Conscious beings are the consciousness of the gods (130).
227
He who raises the sword will die by the sword, and he who offers blood to the gods will
receive blood in return (131).
228
The gods are intermediaries of the offerings made by the good to maintain well-being among
men (132).
229
God helps the one who dares to do good (133).
230
Persistently follow your ideal (134).
THE BOOK OF ANCIENT LAW

101

231Call upon the sacred fire for the return through reincarnation of the great souls charged
with order, harmony, truth, justice, and love for humanity (135).
232Our religion nourishes life, for we do not have molded gods, but those who have a
purpose in our lives in brotherhood with nature (136).

233Build yourself in faith. The trust of one man moves mountains (137).

234Living with divine purpose is the only way to truly live, to feel fully alive (138).

235Darkness exists only when the light does not show. Be aware that the darkness of the
soul will not exist when you know yourselves (139).

236Let the divine light enter you and transform your life, for life without light, faith, and
dignity is not worth living (140).

237Gradually, the world will be cleansed and healed with the Living Fire, the Fire of Life, the
Fire of Zamolxe (141).

238Do not forget that nature, with all its gods and fairies, is sacred; by caring for it, you care
for yourselves (142).

239The baptism of men is done with living water, sacred fire, and the Spirit of Wisdom,
which is the Spirit of God (143).

240The great mysteries of life will only be revealed to those worthy of them (144).

241Keep your dreams alive, for they will come true. Optimism attracts fulfilled action. Good
deeds make a good life (145).

243Believe in the power of invocation. Although the invocation is addressed to the gods, its
purpose is to harmonize the soul, mind, and body of the one who makes it, thus healing and
keeping that person healthy (146).

244You are connected to the whole world. Enhance your powers with the powers of the
world (147).

245The harmony of nature and human wisdom go hand in hand (148).

246The saved one is like the one born again in spirit, although the body in which his soul
resides remains the same (149).

247Love can save you from the heaviest falls (150).

248Those who lead people to wisdom are bearers of the light of God (151).

249The Spirit of God is the Spirit of Wisdom, which is higher than the Holy Spirit. He who has
the Spirit of Wisdom also has the Holy Spirit (152).

250Do not make bloody sacrifices, do not offer anything to the gods, for the gods do not
need your offerings, only your belief in goodness (153).
251A good mind descends into the enlightened heart (154).

252The Prayer of the Mind in the Heart leads man to rebirth in spirit, to inner
transformation, and to becoming a conscious being of his own existence (155).

253You will keep the eternal hearth of the Aryan Dacians always lit by overseeing the lighting
of the sacred fires at the altars of the gods (156).

254The first step toward wisdom is to be able to feel peace, then to learn to listen and
remember things, and to use the good ones. Only after you haveTHE BOOK OF ANCIENT LAW

102

231You can impart these from your wisdom to others (157).

255Do not copy others, find your own path to walk confidently in fulfilling life (158).

256Always remember that we Dacians are the People of God (159).

257Pain arises to awaken you to life, to become more aware of the path to follow. Accept
this awakening and you will remain awake (160).

258Learn to live your inner nature, and from silence, joy will spring forth without any specific
reason (161).

259If you follow the crowd, you become lost in the crowd. Truths are revealed only to certain
souls (162).

260Only God is the true reality. The spark from our soul is part of God (163).

261The sacred fire comes from the gods; the guardian angels gave the sacred fire to humans,
and it is the duty of humans to maintain it for the sustenance of life in harmony (164).

262In the presence of the sacred fire, people change for the better. At the sacred fire, souls
are purified and gradually filled with a spirit of wisdom (165).

263The wisdom of the people is built in the wise sayings of the nation (166).

264Learn from the mistakes of others so that the same does not happen to you (167).

265Seek the wise and you will learn from them how to be wise (168).

266The wise choose the simplicity of life (169).

267Maintain the cult of the ancestors; reject the cult of the dead (170).

268When you do good to others, it is better that no one else knows about it except the Lord.
Mercy towards others is the helping hand you extend to yourself for when you will ever need
it. But be careful not to give something good to the wicked, for his reward for you will come
from his wickedness (171).

271Charity is good, but sacrifice is bad (172).

272Both the good and the bad, of our entire being, overflow from the soul (173).

273Good women are those who make you forget any kind of suffering (174).

274Whoever wants to be loved, let them love; whoever wants to receive, let them give. This
is the law of beautiful life (175).

275If you abandon love, you will forget the purpose for which you live (176).

276When man deviates from divine law, he wanders lost in the darkness which he maintains
with deeds of darkness (177).

277Your idols, such as icons and statues, are made by human hands, and their power comes
from your belief in them. The sacred fire is alive and cleanses the soul, whereas idols only
please the eye (178).

279Through anything, man can fall in life, except through love (179).

280Honor your father and mother if they follow the light of God, but if they are in darkness,
flee from them. Thus you will be well and live many years (180).

281Take heed that the things of the world come and go; permanence exists only in the souls
of men (181). THE BOOK OF ANCIENT LAW

103

282Know and build your family tree, so that your soul does not wander through foreign
families (182).

283Unfulfilled love is like losing one's own being. It's as if you once saw God and then all
paths closed so you couldn't see Him again (183).

284Do not kill unjustly (184).

285Know the wise by the life they lead. Many may seem wise by words, but the test of
wisdom is a life lived wisely (185).

286Go to the wise man and seek good advice for your life. The wise man will know the
turmoil in your heart (186).

287Bring divine light into yourself, and thus you will find answers to your problems (187).

288The laws of Zamolxe are born and reborn from themselves because they are the laws of
life (188).
289Take great care that the Law of the Lord is life, not Scripture, which no matter how good
it may be, cannot be above the living word. Life in light is the living word of the Lord (189).

290Take heed to listen to the wise elders. The Lord rewards them with light, and they shine
brightly before leaving earthly life (190).

291Whatever you ask for in prayer, believe that you have received it, and it will be yours
(191).

293Before God, all men are equal. Only their way of understanding God separates them
(192).

294Keep your right to choose and be free (193).

295Do not give your ancestral land to strangers, for you will become a stranger in your
ancestral land. You, the man of Zamolxe, should be the link between the Heaven of God and
Mother Earth (194).

297Let love be the foundation upon which you live your life, following the path of the heart
and listening to the voice of reason (195).

298Woman gives love to the heart, for she can intuit deeply and speak to the soul (196).

299Virtue means power (197).

300Look deep within yourself and there you will discover the gods and the mysteries of the
world. And when you look at the world of the stars, you will find yourself (198).

301Hard work will make your life abundant, and you will enjoy the fruit of your arms and
mind in awakening your soul within you (199).

302Listen to what nature tells you, follow the path of harmony with nature (200).

303The joy of the senses is given by God to humans. In the awakening of the senses, we
encounter the Lord (201).

304Give up everything that does not bring you peace and contentment in life. The path of
suffering does not lead to God (202).

306Harmonize your mind, and then you can penetrate the mysteries of the heart (203).

307The great mysteries are found within your soul, and you will find them when your soul
awakens (204).

308Human life is like a garden; if tended to, it is as beautiful as the flowers in it, and the
garden bears fruit, but if left untended, it falls into ruin (205).
309Say "I AM" in the presence of the living fire, and thus you can enter the gate of self-
awareness (206).
310The morning you wake up to feel
God's light entering your heart
your heart. And your day will be full of joy and you will
be satisfied with what you do (207).
311The way of the gods is easy because it is
the way of the heart. Walk confidently on it and
it will lead you to the harmonies of heaven of
purple skies (208).
312Watch out for quarrelling and
the quarrels of men (209).
313The wickedness of men shall not touch thee
if you do not let your thoughts enter your mind
their dark thoughts (210).
314Be steadfast as a rock when
other people's darkness besets you and
do not let them lure you (211).
315Much is given to us effortlessly in
world, the sun brings warmth, the rain brings
fruit, birds sing. What reason have we
not to be happy in the life given to us by
by God? (212).
316 May the work of your hands be
whether you do it for yourself or for others.
for anyone else (213).
317Sharpen your senses and so you will feel
that you live in the world (214).
318When man awakens his memory
ancestral memory he acquires great powers (215).
319The beauty of the body is the way in which
God shows us the joy of living
in the body. 320The beauty of man's mind is
the way the Lord shows us the joy
of the mind in harmony. 321And the beauty
of the soul shows us the joy of God
(216)".
322The two hundred and sixteen Laws of
Zamolxe's Laws were carried throughout the world
by Zamolxian priests and knights.
323And many peoples took wisdom as they could understand.
 CHAPTER 2
The Mysteries of the High Priest. Novac the Giant and Ler the Emperor.
The Order of Knights Zamolxians. Transmission of the High Priesthood.
The Great White Wolf leaves for Zamolxe.
The Cogaion Mountains and the soul of the nation.
The schools of wisdom in Dacia and Thrace.
The great powers of the Zamolxian priests.
The Zamolxian priests become the light
of the nations.

1And more time has passed. 2

Zamolxe, god
of life and immortality, had become
well known in the souls of the Romanians. 3
And
Zamolxe's fire was regarded as a
deity, as the Soul of Zamolxe.
4The Great White Wolf, who was the High Priest,
carefully chose the one who would follow him
to the High Priesthood. 5
And to the high priest Rodu
he told the mysteries of immortality one by one,
those known only to those who knew
Zamolxe's heart. 6 From
these mysteries were known to all.
who have become over time
High Priests.
7The Great White Wolf often
reminded the priests and priestesses
the roots of the nation saying: "We
the Dacians are the descendants of the great, the gentle
the ancient ones we call the Tartans,
sons of heaven, sons of Novac the giant. 8From
the giants we have inherited the mysteries of immortality.
9
And we will keep them forever and ever
for ever and ever. 10But there will be other nations who
will learn them. 11And this is good, for the light
God's light cannot be put under
obstruction. 12From us all the tongues have gone out on
which are spoken by all the nations
around us. 13And from us have gone forth all
their ways of writing. 14And the Lord
God 14And the Lord
God has blessed us with riches
of the lands on which we dwell. 15And if
our descendants forget these things, they will
THE BOOK OF THE ANCESTRAL LAW
105
suffer the curse of the Dacians. 16And when they have
remember all this, his light
Zamolxe's light will shine again in the hearts
their hearts."
17And there were some men who had learned
these mysteries from the Novatians who still
living at that time. 18And from them they knew
and about Varanhas, as it once was
called the land of Dacia, which they called
also called Vlanha and Vlaha, and they called their
called themselves Vlachs. 19It was also said that
Christmas the Elder, the Arche, the Father God of
Zamolxe, had seen the angels
angels who had come from other worlds, but he
kept the secret.
20The story was told of Novac the giant,
the ancient god Osiris, that he still lives
somewhere in a white palace on a mountain
and that Novac was still king of the giants.
21And it was believed that the Great White Wolf was from
Novac's spirit. 22Much more was said
about the giant Jorgovan and about Ram
king, who had once lived in the city
Ramidava.
23It was also said that Ler the king was the
greatest king of the world. 24In the kingdom
of Ler, which was in a cave of
of heaven, in a great mountain, unseen, was
was the soul of Zamolxe, lord over
the nation of men and of the gods. 25And
no one could find that mountain, which was
in another world, which was
intertwined with this world, than man
who pleased Ler the king, that is
the Lord God.
26And the mystery of the true kingdoms26And the mystery of the true kings of the world,
the holy kings, was to know the names
of the true king of the world. 27For the kings
of the world were unknown to the people of
common people. 28And that secret word he used
in thought Christmas the Elder, his father
Zamolxe, when he called
Zamolxe to become flesh. 29The name
Christmas was powerful, and those who
who said it were strengthened in strength, in good
and in wisdom. 30So he
they knew the Lord, who was born of him
Himself.
31At that time many men from all
of all the lands inhabited by the nations of the Thracians,
were initiated into the mysteries of the spirit,
and underwent difficult trials. 32And gradually they
the mysterious brotherhood of the soul was established. 33The Romanians
called them elders to the wise, though some
were not old. 34For the elders knew
the mysteries of immortality.
35Those who belonged to these fellowships,
men and women, gathered by the fire
of Zamolxe, the Living Fire, and so they
the flame of Zamolxe's Spirit unquenched.
36And the Great White Wolf established
the Order of Zamolxian Knights, a brotherhood
whose unseen leader was the Knight
Thracian. 37And he initiated the first knights
zamolxian knights, a group of twelve
men and women, to whom he said, "The brotherhood
this brotherhood of Zamolxian knights is
"is a secret. 38We now turn this way of
light, but truly the man who will
to serve justice and truth is
can initiate himself into the Order of Knights
Zamolxian Knights. 39And without the help of anyone will
take the oath at the living fire. 40So
knights40So
the Zamolxian knights will endure forever
they do not need gratitude and
the honours of no one. 41And many of
these knights will not be known
among themselves, their duty being to serve
justice and truth. 42For the Lord
God and the Great Traitor will know
The deeds of these bold and immortal,
the zamolxian knights, the men of justice."
43Then the Great White Wolf said to them
the oath with which the Zamolxian knights
were forever bound to the living fire. 44And all those
twelve confessed together
THE BOOK OF THE ANCESTRAL LAW
106
The Oath of the Zamolxian Knights
thus: 45
"I swear by the rod of His wisdom
Zamolxe, by the Thracian Knight of Varanha,
to serve justice and truth. 46I swear that
in battle to be as strong as a hawk in flight,
as the raging waters to overturn the rock
of the enemy, that the fierce wind
destroy the wicked. 47I swear on His heart
Zamolxe, to my nation I will be
faithful, and the oppressor to put in
and the humiliated shall be lifted up. 48I swear
on the sacred Dacian fire, to keep the flame alive
of the love of men, to bring to light
the people of the world. 49His living fire
God be with me. 50Yes! Oh, come on!
Yes!" 51Then all those present shouted
with great power: "Aho! Aho! Aho!"
52So the Zamolxian knights became
the sacred warriors, the warriors of light, the heroes
immortal heroes. 53Throughout time some
of them travelled the world and were
paired two by two or in groups, and
others have remained loners unknown to the
anyi de
any man on earth. 54Their deeds
great deeds are known in the Living Book of
God. 55And all the great rulers of
of the tribe of the Romanians, the Ramlins, were
Zamolxian knights in their time.
56The time has passed and the Great White Wolf has
wanted to leave the High Priesthood to a man
and younger than himself. 57One day
a choir of priests and priestesses lit
Zamolxe's pyre on a mountain top
high on a crag. 58And there the Great
White Wolf invoked His presence
God, the Lady, His
Zamolxe and the Blessed Fairy. 59The spirits
called descended into the Living Fire and so
The Great White Wolf gave the service of the Great
High Priest to the priest Rodu. 60Then the priests and
priestesses learned how it would be transmitted to the
future High Priesthood to a man from
Thracians and their descendants.
61Then the Great White Wolf retreated to
the high mountains to be closer to heaven
and his teacher Zamolxe. 62And many
said they saw him sitting with the wolves
in the mountains and nothing bad happened to him, that
the wolves obeyed him.
63In honor of the Great White Wolf, the Thracians
celebrated the Day of the Wolf before
the beginning of winter about three weeks and
weeks or so before the feast of Christmas,
Zamolxe's Day of Birth. 64And the people
called the Great White Wolf, White King.
65On the Day of the Wolf they would put on
the wolves were on the move. 66It was believed that in the night
the night before, the spirits of the people
left their bodies and made horeas around the
crossroads playing with
until the roosters crowed.
67The wolf remained for the Thracians a symbol
of the light, the sun and the hero
hero, for under the sign of the wolf
were born all the brave men of the nation.
68No one ever knew when
The Great White Wolf went to his heaven
Zamolxe to his Celestial Temple
Zamolxe's temple. 69The Thracians often heard
his call and said to themselves, "He has spoken again.
with the God of Moses, he calls us again to
to know the Heart of Zamolxe".
70At one time Rodu, the High Priest, said
came to Sarmisegetuza with his wife Iza
and gathered there priests and priestesses in
the great hall where, since his time
Zamolxe, the fire burned continually in the hearth
of the immortality of the Arian Dacians.
71So they gathered at Sarmisegetuza
hundreds and hundreds of priests and priestesses of the
Thracians from everywhere. 72And the Great
High Priest Rhodu spoke to them there about
Time times to come:
"Believers of Zamolxe, children of
of earth and heaven, keepers of the
THE BOOK OF THE ANCESTRAL LAW
107
of the earth and of wisdom, you are well acquainted
welcome! 73 Some of you have known him in
life Zamolxe, the unseen king of the
...our man who became a god through...
the power of his soul. 74And he left
the High Priesthood, the Great White Wolf, who
entrusted it to me".
75They all listened with rapt attention
the words of the High Priest who continued
thus: "From now on it is good to know how
things will be for the times to come
to come. 76And know that the spirit of the Great Wolf
White Wolf is always incarnate in the High Priest
who, at his ordination, in the presence of the one
at least ten priests and priestesses of the genus
receives this spirit directly from
High Priest who is retiring. 77I today
will leave the High Priesthood to Tracian, who
will be your great shepherd until he too
invoke the passing of the spirit of the Great Wolf
White into another priest, a man of
of wisdom".
78Then, in the presence of the fire, from the hearth
of the immortality of the Aryan Dacians, the Great
priest Rodu performed the rite of passage, the
High Priesthood, to Tracian, who then
filled with the spirit of wisdom.
79And Tracian spoke to the people
thus: "The future of this people is created
by the minds of the men of our nation,
which if they are enlightened, so shall they be.
their future. 80And if their minds be
dark then the future of the people will
will be dark. 81If you fall from the light
Zam 81If you fall from the light
of Zamolxe in the evil of sacrifice then
you will suffer. 82If you forget the words
the wisdom of Zamolxe you will suffer.
83And remember that when
the people will be subdued by evil spirits, they will
will be saved if they remember the Great
White Wolf and his wisdom
Zamolxe. 84That the evil of mankind will someday
destroyed by the wolf and the serpent. 85The wolf iswisdom, and the serpent is wisdom.
86And when the boldness and
wisdom unite, darkness
disappears from the souls of men. 87The wolf
and the serpent are the foundation of mankind's salvation,
we carry them on our banner,
the symbol of the nation."
88And on his departure Tracian, the new Great
priest, parted from the people with the greeting
the ancient greeting: "Go in good health,
in the times to come!" 89And the people
shouted with all their might, "Aho! Aho!
Aho!"
90In time the Dacians built altars and
temples to the Great White Wolf, White
Emperor, who was the protector of the nation.
91They knew that the Great White Wolf had in
him something of the spirit of the Thracian Knight. 92And
many customs the Dacians had made for themselves since
...had received the teachings of Zamolxe.
93One worshipped the root of a
gorun and invoked the spirit of their ancestors
believing that the hope of salvation in the woods
lies. 94And they believed in the forest fairies,
and Dacian priestesses invoked the spirits
of the forest, observed the course of the waters and the position
of the mosses on the trunks of the trees
and listened to the whistling of the wind from the mouth
of the caves in the mountains and watched the flight
of the birds and the color of the eastern sky
to sunset. 95And they filled pots with water
from the springs of the rivers of the
which they gave to the young men to drink. 96And on
high places the people were accustomed to
to light sacred fires. 97The most
were on the tops of the crags,
the sacred mountains that held the people
close to heaven. 98And the people of the highlands
would raise "They would raise their sacred mountains from stones and earth, as high as they
could make them. 99 And there they would light sacred fires and meet in spirit with the
ancestors of the people.
100 And in time, throughout all the lands inhabited by the Thracian tribes, foundations of the
school of Zamolxe’s wisdom were established. 101 There, the Decalogue of Zamolxe and the
Laws of Zamolxe were taught, as they were given by the Great White Wolf. 102 At that time,
Pandu, a priest of Zamolxe and a descendant of Mari, the daughter of Zamolxe, and her
husband Licu, also known as the Great White Wolf, came to the Haemus Mountains from
where Licu originated. 103 The Great Priest had prophesied to Pandu that from his lineage
would come a great wise man of all the Thracian people and that this wise man would be the
Lord’s messenger on earth and He would do a great work of light. And Pandu married Sorana
there and opened schools of wisdom for the Thracians there. 104 The people learned
wisdom from the priests of the tribe in simple words as follows: 105 "Blessed are the
merciful, for they shall be saved. 106 Blessed are those who work diligently, for they will reap
abundant rewards in the garden of the purple heaven. 107 Blessed are the content, for they
bring heaven on earth. 108 Blessed are the temperate, for they shall always have enough.
109 Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of heaven. 110 Blessed
are those who are bold for the truth, for theirs is the ultimate victory. 111 Blessed are the
meek, for they shall inherit the whole earth. 112 Blessed are the pure in soul, for their
nourishment was the light of God. 113 Blessed are those who follow justice and truth, for
theirs is the paradise in the purple heaven. 114 Blessed are those who do not boast, for
people will believe in their wisdom and follow them." 115 And the news spread throughout
the world about the priests and priestesses of the Dacians and Thracians. 116 It was believed
about them that they had great powers, gifts from God. 117 Some had become well-known
iatromants, healers. 118 Others were seers capable of remembering their past lives, and
others taught people how to feel the spirit of God. 119 It was believed that some could be
present in multiple places at once. 120 And it was known that the priesthood of the Dacians
and Thracians was awake and did not fall into worldly passions. 121 Their powers were in the
service of the good of the people, for they had come to know themselves. 122 The priests of
Zamolxe were at that time the keepers of the world's wisdom and the bearers of the gods'
power. 123 They shared their own light with any people who wanted to receive it, and their
light did not diminish, for it came from the light of God, which had no bounds. 124 Thus, the
Zamolxian priesthood became a living light to the nations. 125 Especially among the Greeks,
the teachings of Zamolxe the Aryan became known. 126 The medicine of Zamolxe was used
by the Greeks of those times. 127 And those who studied medicine in the Zamolxian schools
took an oath and a pledge of faith both at the beginning and at the end of their schooling.
128 Without this pledge, no one could practice the craft of healing among the Greeks. 129
And so the doctors swore in the Zamolxian schools: "I swear by God, by the Goddess, by
Zamolxe, by Bendisa and Vesta, by all the gods and fairies of the worlds' light, and I take
them as witnesses that I will fulfill, as much as my powers and understanding will help me,
the pledge that follows - 130 I will share the medical teachings with all those who want and
are able to grasp this craft of healing and they vow by oath to abide by the medical laws (1).
131 The care of the sick will be done for their benefit, as much as my powers and mind will
help me, and I will avoid doing them any harm and any injustice. I will practice the craft of
medicine in righteousness and truth (2). 132 In any house I enter, I will go in for the benefit
of the sick, guarding myself against any evil and harmful act committed knowingly (3). 133
Keeping confidentiality is my duty, and any act I see, hear, and know while practicing my
profession or outside of it, I will not speak about unless there is a need for it to be revealed
(4). 134 If I keep this pledge without breaking it, I will fully enjoy life and my profession, and I
will be honored by people, and if I disregard it, I deserve to be punished and have a bad fate
(5). 135 Truly! Truly! Truly! (6)” 136 Many peoples have taken this pledge and used it as they
saw fit, swearing by their gods. 137 But the Thracians and the Greeks of those times had the
pledge that was given from the beginning. 138 And in those times, the Dacians had capable
kings who were written about in the chronicles of the times. 139 One of them was King
Dromihete, a Zamolxian knight, who defeated the Macedonian King Lysimachus through
strength and wisdom.
 CHAPTER 3
The light fades through sacrifices. Dark times. The golden tablets are destroyed. The fall
into evil. The call for Pythagoras to incarnate.

1 And more time passed. 2 One day, three men arrived in Sarmisegetuza with three ---

and their servants.

3 All were dressed in white and said they came from the other side of the Ister River, from
Thrace.
4 They spoke the Thracian language, but among themselves, they communicated in a dialect
unknown to the Dacians.
5 And these men said they were servants of Zamolxe and shepherded the souls of the
Thracians living south of the Ister River.
6 The priests at Sarmisegetuza believed them and welcomed them with joy, providing shelter
and food, as befitted guests.
7 But later it was revealed that these men had come with evil intentions.
8 One night, the dead body of a Gaul who had come to Sarmisegetuza to learn the secrets of
wisdom and become a druid priest was found.
9 The young man killed was the son of Aster, king of the Scordisci Gauls.
10 The man had been intentionally sacrificed right on the solar disc of the sanctuary.
11 The priests saw the traces of his blood on the stone.
12 Then the priests and military leaders learned that the three pilgrims and their servants
had been seen at night performing spells.
13 But the murderous sorcerers had fled.
14 When the Dacian priests realized what had happened, they were horrified.
15 Never before had sacrifices been made there on the solar disc.
16 And the Great Priest Râmlean was informed about this sacrifice, who promptly came to
Sarmisegetuza.
17 He gathered all the priests and priestesses from the surrounding areas and some of those
who were part of the Council of Wise Men.
18 And the Great Priest said to them: “Know that for some time now, on several of our lands,
people have been found killed on sacred altars, their blood left to flow into the sacred fire.
19 A great calamity has befallen our people because we have not been vigilant.
20 There are evil people from other tribes who envy us because we are on the path of light
and have abandoned ---

the path of darkness on which they are.

21 We are not surprised that the murderous sorcerers dressed in white to deceive us about
their evil intentions.
22 God is punishing us, and from now on His light begins to fade for us.”
23 And the people asked with great hope: “Great Priest, what is to be done?
24 Can we still stop the evil that is now rolling over us?”
25 And the Great Priest replied: “We will try, but what has happened is too dark to be easily
righted.
26 All we can do is to light the sacred fires across all our lands and pray to Zamolxe.”
27 A command was sent out to cleanse the defiled hearths and to light the sacred Dacian
fires, and the priesthood was to stand there in vigilance and prayers.
28 And the Zamolxian knights, guardians of justice, learned of what had happened and some
of them set out in search of the murderers.
 29 But the sorcerers had crossed the Ister River and went to Aster, the father of the
murdered young man, saying to him: “Great king, we come from Dacia and bring you bad
news, your son has been sacrificed on the solar disc stone at Sarmisegetuza.”
30 And King Aster of the Gauls said: “Heavens! How so? The Dacians do not perform human
sacrifices!
31 I cannot believe what you are telling me!
32 You will pay with your heads if it is not true!
33 We will leave at once and you will come with me!”
34 With a great army, King Aster set out for Dacia, accompanied by the evil men.
35 As he stepped onto Dacian soil, the king was constantly harassed by the locals who
believed they were being attacked, for there was an agreement between the Dacians and the
Scordisci Gauls to respect each other's lands.
36 But when the Gallic king reached Sarmisegetuza and met fierce resistance from the
fighters, and King Aster was wounded in battle. 37 But the Great Priest sent word to the
Dacian fighters to retreat, for too much blood had been shed in the sacred places. 38 And the
Dacians scattered through the forests, leaving only a few priests of Zamolxe at
Sarmisegetuza. 39 Then Aster saw the place where his son had been killed and said: “If these
people are capable of such evil, it means their laws are crooked. By what laws do these
people govern themselves?” 40 And he was told that they were the Laws of Zamolxe written
on golden tablets. 41 Then King Aster said: “As they took the life of my son, who came to
learn those laws, which were believed to be good, so will I destroy their tablets.” 42 And
shortly after, it was discovered where the golden tablets were kept, and King Aster melted
them down, taking all the gold with him. 43 And Aster extinguished the Dacian flame of
immortality, which had burned continuously since the time of Zamolxe, and he burned to the
ground the great hall at Sarmisegetuza. 44 He sacrificed the few remaining Dacian priests on
the solar disc stone at Sarmisegetuza. 45 But they did not find the Great Priest Râmlean and
his wife Sarmisa, for they wanted to kill them. 46 Sarmisegetuza, the sacerdotal capital of the
Dacians, was burned to the ground. 47 Then King Aster quickly retreated from Dacia, crossing
the Ister River back into Thrace. 48 The great sacrileges committed by King Aster were
exceedingly grievous. 49 But the spirit of the Thracian Knight prevailed, and after some time,
the sorcerers who sought to destroy the Dacian people were found by the Zamolxian knights
who killed them there in Thrace.

God, in His purple sky, was saddened by all that had happened in Dacia. 51. And the Lord
turned His face away and no longer looked upon His people, upon whom a great calamity had fallen.
52. Since then, many evils have occurred; the Dacians easily killed each other and had fallen into the
vice of drunkenness. 53. And there was great sorrow everywhere, in the tribes of the Apuli from
Hardeal, the Carpi, the Costoboci, and the Roxolani from Moldova, the Suci from Ramania, and other
tribes of the Thracians. 54. But years passed, and slowly, Sarmizegetusa began to be rebuilt from its
foundations. 55. It was mid-spring, and the chieftain Grad, with Burebista, his five-year-old son, went
to Sarmizegetusa. 56. From there, the priests took them somewhere into the mysterious mountains
to speak with Gruiu, the High Priest of that time. 57. And Grad said, "Greetings, Great Priest of the
Dacians. I am chieftain Grad, and I come from the city of Argedava. 58. I would like to tell you a few
words about the people of our nation. And I beg you to listen to me." 59. "Speak," replied the High
Priest.

And Grad continued, "Know that many of the Ramleni have forgotten the gods of our nation.
61. The altars are no longer tended to, and people lose their minds drinking wine and strong spirits
excessively. 62. Lord help us! 63. What can we do to stop this decline that leads to the ruin of our
nation?" 64. Gruiu, the High Priest, was saddened by what he had heard and fell into thought. 65. He
knew beforehand what was happening among the Dacians, who had gradually lost the right path, the
Path of Zamolxe. 66. And the High Priest said, "I have been awaiting a sign from Argedava, sent from
the heavens.

I know these things; our nation has fallen into a void called wandering. 68. I say this: We need
a strong king and a High Priest, equally strong, to reform the priestly caste. 69. We will light a great
Dacian sacred fire to summon the spirit of Pythagoras to incarnate. 70. He was a great man, he had
the power of ten gods. His incarnation will be called Decezeu, as the God Zamolxe told us in ancient
times, but we will call him Deceneu." 71. And Grad replied, "So may the God Fârtat help us."

Then the High Priest made a plan: "From tomorrow, we will arrange for the place where
Pythagoras was cremated hundreds of years ago to keep the Dacian eternal fire burning for three
days and three nights. 73. We will spread the word throughout the land that anyone who wishes to
see the sacred fire should come there. 74. And I am confident that the spirit of Pythagoras will want
to descend among us and incarnate. 75. And in many people who will be present, the virtuous spirits
of our ancestors will descend. 76. We will do all this during the summer, before the night of
Sânziene."

And the High Priest sent messengers to all the regions to announce his decision. 78. At the
right time, a great crowd gathered above the cave of Zamolxe at Apolovraci. 79. And among them
was the priest Cerian with his wife Ilaria, who was pregnant. 80. Grad and his son Burebista had also
come.

Then, in the morning, before the Day of Sânziene, the Pyre of Zamolxe was prepared. 82. At
noon, the assembly of priests and priestesses surrounded the sacred pyre and made invocations to
God and Domnazâna, to Zamolxe and Bendisa, and to the gathered multitude. 83. The fire was lit,
and the flames danced in the wind, casting shadows around. 84. As the light of the fire shone on the
gathered faces, the High Priest began to recite ancient incantations, bringing memories of their
ancestors to the minds of the people and offering prayers to the gods. 85. The sky rose in its pure
blue, and the sun shone in the sky on a blessed day. 86. And in the midst of this sacred ceremony,
many felt a divine presence, and the atmosphere became charged with mystical energy.

In this atmosphere of solemnity and spirituality, Gruiu was brought before the pyre, in the
midst of the crowd, crowned as the High Priest, a sign of the beginning of a new era for the Dacian
people. 88. With a powerful voice, he delivered a speech, urging the people to follow the right path,
to return to the ancient teachings, and to bring spiritual renewal to their nation. 89. The celebration
continued throughout the day and in the following nights, and the sacred fire burned incessantly,
bringing hope and light into the hearts of the people.

90Thus, through this solemn and foundational ceremony, the High Priest Gruiu initiated a
new era of spiritual flourishing for the Dacian people, elevating those present to spiritual heights and
renewing thei

Certainly, here is the translation:

67. I know these things; our nation has collapsed into a void called wandering. 68. I say this:
We need a strong king and a High Priest, equally strong, to reform the priestly caste. 69. We will light
a great Dacian sacred fire to summon the spirit of Pythagoras to incarnate. 70. He was a great man,
he had the power of ten gods. His incarnation will be called Decezeu, as the God Zamolxe told us in
ancient times, but we will call him Deceneu." 71. And Grad replied, "So may the God Fârtat help us."

72. Then the High Priest made a plan: "From tomorrow, we will arrange for the place where
Pythagoras was incinerated, hundreds of years ago, to keep the Dacian eternal fire burning for three
days and three nights. 73. We will spread the word throughout the land that anyone who wishes to
see the sacred fire should come there. 74. And I am confident that the spirit of Pythagoras will want
to descend among us and incarnate. 75. And in many people who will be present, the virtuous spirits
of our ancestors will descend. 76. We will do all this during the summer, before the night of
Sânziene."

77. And the High Priest sent messengers to all the regions to announce his decision. 78. At
the right time, a large crowd gathered above the cave of Zamolxe at Apolovraci. 79. And among them
was the priest Cerian with his wife Ilaria who was pregnant. 80. Grad and his son Burebista had also
come.

81. Then, in the morning, before the Day of Sânziene, the Pyre of Zamolxe was prepared. 82.
At noon, the assembly of priests and priestesses surrounded the sacred pyre and made invocations
to God and Domnazâna, to Zamolxe and Bendisa, and 83. Towards all the gods and fairies of our
people. And there was a large crowd of people there. 84. Then the priest Cerian lit the pyre. 85. And
one by one, all those present approached the fire with faith and called upon the spirits of their
ancestors to have mercy on the Dacian nation, now in great distress. 86. The priest Cerian prayed
almost incessantly with his wife Ilaria for the incarnation of the spirit of Pythagoras.

87. Thus, three days and three nights passed. 88. Then the High Priest Gruiu took lit embers
from the sacred fire and, together with some young priests, carried the living fire on the mountain
ridges to Sarmisegetuza, on the Path of Enlightenment, the Path of Zamolxe. 89. And they kept the
Dacian fire burning until they arrived.

90. There, at Sarmisegetuza, together with the local priests and priestesses, and with
hundreds of people from the populace, they rebuilt from stone the sacred hearth of the Arian
Dacians' immortality. 91. For the hearth of the immortal fire of the nation had remained extinguished
since the time of the destruction by the Gallic king Aster.

92. Then the High Priest said, "From today we ask the Lord God in the heavens to turn His
gaze towards us, for we have suffered enough. 93. Now we light here the sacred fire of the Arian
Dacians' immortality to bear witness that we humble ourselves and ask for mercy from the Lord God
to return to the path of the soul's enlightenment."

94. In the silence that had fallen, the High Priest Gruiu placed the embers from the pyre at
Apolovraci onto the sacred hearth. 95. And the hearth of the fire ignited, and the High Priest said
further, "From today, we will ensure that this fire is continuously maintained and guarded by the
watchmen at the fire, just as it was in the time of our ancestor Zamolxe.

96. Slowly, slowly, we will rise from our knees, we will enlighten our souls, and our nation will
recover from the suffering and punishment it is currently enduring."

97. And the Lord, in His purple light, looked with joy at the fire in the sacred hearth of the
Arian Dacians' immortality and knew that in the times of change, His people would clothe themselves
with a new garment of life much brighter than before.
 CHAPTER 4

The Birth of Deceneu. Deceneu

Follows in the Footsteps of Zamolxe. Deceneu

Becomes High Priest. King Burebista.

King Deceneu. Deceneu Guides

the Nation on the Path of Wisdom.

When the priest Cerian arrived home,

he lit a fire with the embers brought from

the sacred fire at Apolovraci. 2. Some of

the local priests and priestesses watched

over the fire right in the courtyard of

Priest Cerian's house. 3. And many people

from the surrounding areas came to see

the sacred Dacian fire, thus nourishing

their souls with living light.

Not long after, Ilaria, the wife of

Priest Cerian, gave birth to a boy, whom

they named Deceneu. 5. And on the Day

of Deceneu's Birth, ravens, heralds of

immortality, were seen flying high in the

sky. 6. It was a sign that a man of wisdom

had come into the world.

High Priest Gruiu learned of Deceneu's birth and said, "Behold, the Lord has mercy on us and
has sent the harbinger of our rebirth. 8. We will do everything so that he can work freely. 9. And
Deceneu will be the priest of the God Zamolxe."

THE BOOK OF ANCIENT LAW

 When Deceneu reached the age to understand ancestral wisdom, the High Priest arranged
for the boy to be taught by the wise men of the nation. 11. And even he, the High Priest, the Wise
Elder, gave advice to Deceneu.

And once the High Priest said to Deceneu, "You, child with penetrating eyes, remember for as
long as you live that the true gods are immortal. 13. And evil comes into the minds of men when the
immortal gods are replaced with mortal gods fashioned by wandering minds."

Over time, Deceneu acquired good education and knew how to speak the most known
languages of those times. 15. For the High Priest wanted to send Deceneu on the trail of the ancestor
Zamolxe to seek the gods, to pilgrimage the world.

And the day came when Deceneu was ordained priest of Zamolxe. 17. A gathering of priests
and priestesses, all chosen by the new High Priest Dorian, invested Deceneu in priesthood and
initiated him as a Zamolxian knight. 18. Then the young priest Deceneu changed in appearance and
was filled with the spirit of wisdom.

Not long after, Deceneu married Mara, a girl from the lands of Hardeal. 20. Dorian, the High
Priest, bound Deceneu and Mara with the oath of love they spoke while holding hands on a trunk of
fir, the tree of life. 21. Then they joined their hands above the sacred Dacian fire.

And one day Deceneu asked one of the elder priests, named Semian, to tell him everything
he knew about the ancestor Zamolxe. 23. Thus, Deceneu learned much. 24. Thenthe priest said, "I
have learned wonderful things about the man of immortality, Zamolxe, the father of our people. 25. I
want to journey into the world in the footsteps of the Great God Zamolxe. 26. And our Lord God will
be with me, as He accompanied all Zamolxian knights through the world."

27. Not long after that, Deceneu set out for Thrace, accompanied by two Zamolxian knights,
his protectors. 28. The three crossed the Danube River and reached the Haemus Mountains to the
Cogaion clan, the tribes of the Great White Wolf, the White Emperor, who lived in the time of
Zamolxe. 29. There, Deceneu met the priests of the Thracians who kept alive the faith of the people.
30. Thus, Deceneu also learned from them about the return of Zamolxe's spirit into the soul. 31. For
the priests knew this from Pandu the priest, who had come from Dacia to Thrace. 32. And Pandu was
a blood descendant of Zamolxe.

33. From Thrace, Deceneu went to Ionia, to the island of Samos, where people still kept alive
the memory of Pythagoras' life on that land. 34. And Deceneu, whom the Greeks called Decaineos,
prayed right on the spot where Pythagoras had lived in ancient times, thus being fully enveloped in
the spirit of Pythagoras' wisdom.
 35. From there, Deceneu went to Babylon, then passed through Judea and reached Egypt,
then up the Nile to Upper Egypt, to Luxor. 36. And wherever he went, he saw with his own eyes the
places where Zamolxe had walked centuries ago. 37. Deceneu learned many wisdoms during his
journey.

38. And when he returned to Dacia, accompanied by the two Zamolxian knights, Deceneu
recounted his experiences, walking on the footsteps of our ancient ancestor, Zamolxe. 39. Not long
after his return to Dacia, Deceneu, though young, received the High Priesthood from Dorian, in the
presence of hundreds of priests and priestesses from the Thracian tribes, at Ceahlău, the Cogaion
Mountain of the Carpi, right at dawn when the pyramid and the Path of the Sky could be seen in the
sky. 40. It was then that Burebista, a Zamolxian knight who abstained from wine, began to rise in
power, and in whom High Priest Deceneu saw the growth of all the Thracian tribes. 41. And Deceneu
prophesied to Burebista and supported him to become king and strengthen his reign. 42. Deceneu
was the one who led a great assembly of priests and priestesses and married King Burebista to
Zinaida, the daughter of a rohman from the lands of the Carpi.

43. King Burebista, knowing the great wisdom of Deceneu, held him as a trusted man. 44. So
the reputation of High Priest Deceneu spread, as he interpreted the will of the gods, and all
respected him. 45. King Burebista consulted with Deceneu on all matters of great importance in his
kingdom, and Burebista even made Deceneu his co-regent.

46. Then Deceneu and Burebista ordered the vineyards to be cut down where drunkenness
was customary, and they taught the people to be moderate. 47. For at that time, many Dacians had
the habit of excessive drinking.

48. Once, the High Priest Deceneu went to the lands of the Carpi in Moldova and spoke to
the priests and the multitude there, saying, "The Romans have become powerless because they have
forsaken the wisdom of our ancestors. 49. But faith in Zamolxe will save us. 50. If we want to know
immortality again, let us embrace the wisdom of our forebears." Sure, here is the translation with
numbers:

51. Guided by our ancestors, fathers, and forefathers from under the plow, so shall you know
that when we feel the souls of our ancestors again, showing us the path of light, then gradually the
heavens will open for us, and we will be able to have happy lives again.

52. In the south of the Danube, there were still the Gauls Scordisci. 53. And one spring, King
Burebista, with a strong army, crossed the Danube and went to the Gauls Scordisci, who had melted
down the golden tablets engraved with the Laws of Zamolxe at Sarmizegetusa. 54. And King
Burebista took back all the gold and gave it to Deceneu.
 55. In the years that followed, Burebista managed to unite all the Dacians and other
Thracians from neighboring tribes through gentleness or force. 56. Thus, Burebista became one of
the most powerful kings of the world. 57. The lands of Burebista's kingdom extended in the west to
Vindobona and to the sources of the Danube, and in the east towards the rivers Tanais and Atel,
where the Scythians, good brothers with the Thracians, lived.

58. The High Priest Deceneu walked on the lands of the great kingdom of Burebista, giving
the Romanians examples and encouraging them. 59. Deceneu melted the gold received from King
Burebista and transformed it into plates on which he engraved again the Laws of Zamolxe, the
Belagines, the Laws of the Kindly Ones, written in ancient times by the Great White Wolf. 60. For the
laws had been preserved in the speech of some priests and Rohmans, the gentle hermits. 61. Thus,
the power of the priesthood grew, and the Belagines were once again known to all the tribes of the
Thracians. 62 Times had changed, and the Roman Empire had gained great power. 63 And one day,
through the schemes of evil men, King Burebista was slain. 64 Then there was great mourning, and
the priesthood called upon Deceneu to be king and guide of the nation. 65 It was necessary for a man
to be an example to all, and the Assembly of Elders decided at Sarmizegetusa that Deceneu should
be king in full. 66 Then there was peace in all the lands of the Thracians. 67 Once King Deceneu spoke
to the priesthood and many people gathered at Sarmizegetusa, saying, 'Know that a country cannot
be well guided unless those who lead it are themselves virtuous and just. 68 And the foundation of
the nation is the family, those closest who help each other. 69 Thus, the whole people rise to light.
70 Do not expect to receive without work, for wealth comes from labor. 71 And you, the priesthood,
those who have knowledge of wisdom, use it for good. 72 And every person when buying or selling
and engaging in trade, wherever they may be, should not think of deceit, but of what is right. 73 And
if you are faithful to our ancestor Zamolxe, show this through your good deeds, through mercy and
generosity. 74 Walking thus on the path of wisdom, you will discover what immortality is. 75 And
take care never to abandon the lands of the nation and never give them to strangers, for you will
wander and perish. 76 For peoples in exile either perish or never find peace until they return to the
lands of their ancestors, from where they departed.'

77 Many times Deceneu gathered the priests and priestesses of the places he visited and
spoke to them about the Romanians and their affinity with nature. 78 Thus, the Great Priest Deceneu
strengthened the faith of the nation in the sacred Carpathian Mountains, the cogaions. 79 And
Deceneu initiated some priests, in many mysteries, calling them 'pileaŃi,' those priests who wore a
lamb's wool hat. 80 Deceneu's priesthood performed initiations in Dacian mysteries in sacred caves
and on mountain peaks. 81 And to the best priests, the High Priest Deceneu taught the secrets of the
stars.
 CHAPTER 5

The Ballad of Zamolxe. The Light of God Returns. Deceneu Sets Out for Zamolxe. Those Who
Feel They Live. The Beauty and Mystery of Women. Words of Wisdom.

1 Since the time of Zamolxe, the Ballad of Zamolxe had remained among the people, a song
in verses of the teachings of Zamolxe Arianul, the Son of God. 2 And this ballad was a testimony of
the centuries-old faith of the nation: 3 "On a foot of plain, on a mouth of paradise, we gathered in
the valley, a great multitude. 4 We lit the fire, we kindled the flame. 5 To Zamolxe we wish to bow. 6
Lord, we will pray, to your power, you give us awakening, on a mouth of paradise. 7 Lord, You
Master, tell us words of wisdom. 8 The fire has ignited, Zamolxe has looked, and thus he spoke to us:
9 'You, my people, shall have God, for your priest is a deceneu. 10 Wherever you go, do not forget,
tend the fire, pray to the Lord. 11 From the dawn of day, I will be with you. 12 And if it is night, look
far away, My eye sees you, then you will believe, that I am looking at you, I hear your wish. 13 Pay
attention, the peaks are sacred, to the people of gods, the Carpathians are the foundation. 14 When
you walk in the forest, remember to take care, when the leaves rustle."

Deceneu speaks. 15 You should listen to him, and worship, bless, and keep your mind alert.
16 Sacred is your land, holy is your speech, with a heart of fire, life is fortunate. 17 You beautiful
people, be loving. 18 Stand up straight, people are brothers, give help. 19 Do not abandon the
oppressed. 20 He who comforts you, shall come to Me. 21 If you give your life, defend yourselves, do
not forget this: You will be resurrected! 22 Lives in righteousness are countless. 23 He who believes
in Me, does not see tears, I take away heavy sighs. 24 For My people, I will always speak, up to God.
25 When you dance the hora, it reaches Me, a joyful song, from beautiful people. 26 Then other
gods, too, will have a foundation, to rejoice, to start the doina, and to love you. 27 And when you
speak, remember, the human speech, is the most beautiful. 28 The speech of the gods, is in the song
of the flute, on a foot of plain, on a mouth of paradise."

Year by year, the light of God returned to the souls of the Dacians. 30 And so many of them
returned from darkness to light. 31 From the health of the priestly caste, and of those who led the
people, the people also gained virtue. 32 At that time, many sacred fires were lit to honor both the
Great White Wolf and the Thracian Knight, the models of courage, truth, and justice of the nation. 33
The number of Zamolxian knights, the righteous, the immortals, multiplied, and all Thracians knew
about the path of light through their deeds. 34 The family was strengthened, the foundation of the
nation, and the spirit of assistance became alive again as it had been during the time of Zamolxe
Arianul. 35 People had once again become accustomed to work, knowing that prosperity comes from
there. 36 Many vineyards were planted, and the passion for drinking had decreased until it almost
disappeared. 37 And the priests of the nation had become examples of honest and moderate life
again, and the people followed them. 38 Trade flourished, and news of the wealth of Dacia and the
gold of the land spread. 39 Many merchants came from the south, from Thrace and Greece, as the
roads were good and without robbers. 40 And the hearts of the people were full of generosity,
showing it in deeds and good words. 41 The faith in our ancestor Zamolxe had revived.

Deceneu, who had been the High Priest for a great number of years, had aged, and he
ordained the giving of the Great Priesthood. 43 He chose, to follow him, Lucian the priest, a wise man
married to the priestess Cidia and with Miruna, a woman from the Sucii lineage. 44 And when the
time came for him to go to the heavens, Deceneu said to his wife Mara: "I will soon go to our
ancestor Zamolxe. 45 You shall arrange for my body to be cremated according to tradition and put
my ashes in an urn and bury it somewhere in the courtyard of our house. 46 And on that spot, from
time to time, light the sacred fire of immortality, for thus I shall be with you in spirit."

One day Deceneu breathed his last. 48 Then, at Apolovraci, on the mountain top, a large
crowd of priests of the nation gathered and lit a fire and burned Deceneu's body according to
tradition. 49 And the High Priest Lucian spoke to the people thus: "Know that Deceneu, the Great
Priest and king of the Dacians, has gone to the purple heaven to our ancestor Zamolxe. 50 He,
Deceneu, was the messenger of heaven to lift our eyes again to the light, for the people had fallen
into darkness through the schemes of the wicked. 51 And we know how Father Deceneu has rebuilt
our faith in the sacred Carpathian Mountains, the cogaions. 52 We are now 53 And Deceneu was the
one who reopened a new path of initiations in our sacred caves. 54 We know that Father Deceneu
held the supreme priestly function, and from his spirit now our entire priesthood is nourished with
living water, which is also called Deceneu's priesthood in his honor. 55 He, Father Deceneu, engraved
on the golden tablets the Belagines Laws, inherited from our ancestor Zamolxe and preserved
through the living speech of the Rohman hermits. 56 And thus, the wide path of awakened hearts
was opened again. 57 For ages to come, our nation will hold Deceneu in their hearts. Indeed!

58 Thus, the priests of Deceneu taught people how to live their lives beautifully and showed
them what to avoid, saying to them: 59 "One dies little by little when one becomes the slave of habit,
60the one who does not travel, 61the one who does not read, 62the one who does not listen to
music, 63the one who no longer feels passion, 64the one who runs away from love, 65the one who
does not help and does not allow themselves to be helped, 66the one who no longer has bright eyes,
67the one who sighs often, 68the one who does not change anything in their life, 69the one who
does not want to build something new, 70the one who does not speak to people they do not know,
71the one who spends their days crying for themselves, 72the one who does not ask for fear of being
laughed at, 73the one who does not risk security for uncertainty to fulfill a dream."

74 And many other teachings of wisdom were given by the priests of Deceneu to the people.
75 And the women of the nation were valued for the harmony they brought to their families, for
their wisdom and moderation as the mistresses of their homes. 76About women, the priests of
Deceneu spoke the words left to the nation by Bendisa, the wife of Zamolxe, the Fairy of Fairies, as
follows: 77 "A people awaken when the women of that nation know the light of God. 78For a
woman, the life companion of a man, has the mystery of the moon in the sky, 79the undulation of
the waters, 80the gentle touch of the dawn, 81the trembling movement of the leaves, 82the graceful
rise of the fir tree, 83the delicate touch of the flowers, 84the loving gaze of the deer, 85the joy of the
sunbeam, 86the shyness of the swallow, 87the pride of the peacock, 88the hardness of the rock,
89the modesty of the dove, 90the cruelty of the wolf, 91the ardor of the fire, 92and the coolness of
the snow."

93 The Dacians held in their hearts many words of wisdom left by their ancestors and by
Zamolxe, for the wisdom of the nation was built into the spiritual words of the people. 94 They were
a law of the ancestors and of the custom of the land, the laws of good human nature, the way they
understood wisdom. 95 And it was known that if the Laws of Zamolxe, written on the golden tablets,
were ever destroyed, they could be reconstructed from the wisdom of the people.

96 And here are some of the spiritual words of the Râmlenii people, the keepers of the
wisdom of the world given at the beginnings by the guardian angels in the ancient scriptures: 97 "A
good beginning is half done. 98 Seek not to leave the work unfinished. 99 Waters are the food of the
earth, and good words are the food of the soul. 100 The wise one remains silent and acts. 101 Silence
is the impulse of inner creation. 102 The honorable person speaks only once." 103 Remember that
often the shortcut you want to take is the longest one. 104 Fear kills the mind, and hatred is born
from fear. 105 He who gathers straw by straw will have it by the heap. 106 The diligent man, the
hard worker, does not suffer for bread. 107 You can't rely on a belt made of reeds. 108 Instead of
mercy, impose respect. 109 If you have knowledge, you have a share. 110 Don't get drunk with cold
water. 111 Let others praise you, not your own mouth. 112 However great the water may come, the
stone still remains in the ford. 113 The water flows, the stones remain. 114 Still water can be
deceptive. 115 Small waters make big rivers. 116 Don't take everything to heart. 117 He who has
jealous eyes, is his own enemy. 118 The chip doesn't jump far from the log. 119 On the path of light,
you will encounter springs of living water. 120 A good friend is not found at the end of the road. 121
Be careful not to cut your own branch from under your feet. 122 It stretches until it breaks. 123
Economy starts from the beginning of the sack, not just at its end. 124 A man follows after his wife,
and a child after his mother. 125 The blessing of parents strengthens the homes of children. 126 A
man ties himself to the heart. 127 A good fabric does not stand in the flower, but in the weaving. 128
A house without a woman is empty inside, a house without a man is empty outside. 129 The man
guards the field, and the woman the threshold of the house. 130 The traveler is suited for the road.
131 What was, has passed; what will be, will come. 132 Let the good gather, and the bad wash away.
133 He who helps the poor lends to God. 134 Only those who live in lies are afraid of the truth. 135
Don't collect things you don't need. 136 What you can do today, don't leave for tomorrow. 137 The
industrious man makes his sled in summer and his cart in winter. 138 Strike the iron while it's hot, for
if it cools down, you'll work in vain. 139 Don't wait for others for what you can do alone. 140 Don't
build on sand. 141 What you sow is what you reap. 142 Be happy, and the world around you will be
happy. 143 Love, and you will be loved. 144 What you do, defines you. 145 Mountains meet
mountains, then men meet men. 146 Don't do unto others what you don't want done to you. 147 He
who saves in his youth will have in his old age. 148 He who does, does it for himself; he who gives,
gives it to himself. 149 A friend in need is a friend indeed. 150 He who loves forgives. 151 Love is like
a young garden: it must be cared for and maintained with attention to bear fruit. 152 God is awake.
153 He who owes nothing is rich. 154 The true wealth of man is wisdom. 155 The learned man
always carries wealth with him. 156 The life of man is like a mirror, if he smiles, the mirror reflects his
smile. 157 If you are sad, you will make those around you sad. 158 Love and listen to the music of the
heart and soul. 159 The eyes are the gateway to the soul. 160 The man with a big heart is rich, the
one with a small soul is poor. 161 Do good, find good. 162 Smile at people, and they will smile at you.
163 He who thinks well plants seeds of gratitude within himself. 164 When you need people's help,
remember that you have many friends you don't know. 165 Ecstasy binds man with God. 166 What is
beautiful pleases God. 167 As the calm face of a clean spring, so is the life of one at peace with
Heaven. 168 God finds a low branch for the bird that cannot fly. 169 A good day is known from the
morning. 170 Through work and perseverance, you will achieve your desire. 171 He who has not built
a house, has not given birth to a child, and has not planted a tree has lived in vain. 172 In youth, be
loving; in old age, cheerful; in every circumstance, patient; in glory, humble; in wealth, moderate;
towards all, compassionate. 173 The wise man learns from the mistakes of others. 174 Man learns
from his own mistakes only when he wakes up. 175 A sweet word brings much. 176 Be grateful to
those who do you good. 177 A gentle response dispels anger. 178 If you are kind to people, they will
be kind to you. 179 Listen and do not be angry, so that you may be corrected. 180 It is good to know
what is good, but it is even better to follow it. 181 He who eats until he gets sick, fasts until he gets
well. 182 Do not kick goodness away, for you will miss it afterwards. 183 Much talk, poverty of man.
184 Work ennobles man. 185 The industrious woman keeps the house with her spindle. 186 The
eagle does not live in a sparrow's nest. 186 The eagle does not live in a sparrow's nest.

THE BOOK OF ANCESTRAL LAW

120

187 A man is never old when it comes to learning.

188 Where there are many, power grows. Unity makes strength.

189 The tree is known by its fruit, and man by his deeds.

190 God gives, but He does not put it into your sack.

191 An old wise man is a priceless treasure.

192 Give me, Lord, the strength of youth and the mind of an elder.

193 Families and neighbors are given by God, friends are chosen by yourself.

194 Do not overlook your child's mistake, for it will become a habit.

195 The face of man is the mirror of the soul.

196 If you want to prosper for a year, cultivate crops. If you want to prosper for ten years,
plant trees. If you want to prosper for a lifetime, grow people.

197 Think first, then act, not the other way around.

198 Where the mind is, there is luck.

199 Luck is as you make it.

200 Man's fate is always in his hands.

201 True knowledge leads to faith.

202 Work is not done hastily.

203 Strong and healthy is beautiful.

204 Even bad bread is better in your own country.

205 He who digs a pit for others falls into it himself.

206 The heart of man is read on his face.

209 And from these words of wisdom left by the ancients, the wisdom of the Thracian
descendants will be nourished forever.

CHAPTER 6

The People of the Gods. The Order of Life, Customs, Traditions, and Festivals of the Dacians.
Ancestral Language.
 1 And the people of the gods settled in tranquility, making a way of life from the wisdom of
their ancestors.

2 The Decenean priesthood shepherded the people with pure hearts.

3 The journey from the cave of Apolovraci, the cave of Zamolxe, to Sarmizegetusa was a
mythical path, the Path of Enlightenment, the Path of Zamolxe, which every Decenean priest
traversed, at least once in his lifetime.

4 Giants, Titans, and ancient ancestors had walked that path.

5 And people measured their time and ordered their lives according to nature and the signs
of the times.

6 They knew when it was plowing and sowing time, when to move the sheep up or down, or
when to take out the beehives for summer or put them in for winter.

7 And at certain times, they took care of the trees and the vineyards.

8 They knew the days for harvesting medicinal plants or for making hay and getting engaged,
and when they held festivals to welcome the harvest.

9 Weddings were held with gifts where the newlyweds were provided for to start their
marriage well.

10 People's lives followed the ancient order.

11 And they knew when the seasons changed, when the sun lingered longer in the sky, and
when day and night were equal.

12 They divided the year into twelve months by their names: gerar, făurar, mărtişor, prier,
florar, cireşar, cuptor, gustar, răpciune, brumărel, brumar şi undrea.

13 In their endeavors, the Dacians took into account the fairies, the deities of the people.
And at specific celebrations, they honored the goddesses according to their presence. Some were
young, like Floriile, Sânzienele, Drăgaicele, and Ielele, which appeared as soon as spring came until
summer arrived. Then, from the arrival of summer until the arrival of autumn, there were Mother of
Zamolxe, Mother of Caloian, and Mother of the Forest. And from autumn until the arrival of winter,
there were the older goddesses, believed to die with the onset of winter.

18 Similarly, the Dacians celebrated the younger gods, Dragobete, Sântoader, and Sângiorz,
the more mature ones, Sântilie, Sânpătru, Sâmedru, and the elder ones, Moş Indrei, Moş Nicoară,
Moş Ajun, and Moş Crăciun.

19 And in winter, at the right time, children went around with the "sorcova" (a decorated
stick) and wished people well. Those up to six years old visited midwives, and if they touched the
beam, it was a sign they would grow tall. They put a big pretzel with a gold coin stuck in it on the
children's heads and jumped them three times. And people celebrated with the midwives.

23 On the eve of Epiphany, in the month of "gerar," they fasted, and on Epiphany, the Dacian
priests baptized for the purity of souls and the thawing of the waters. Girls took basil leaves grown at
the window and placed them under the eaves of the house at night. If frost fell on them, it was a sign
that the girl would marry. The next day, after Epiphany, they celebrated the Day of John the Baptist,
the founder of the dynasty of God's emperors.

27 In the month of "făurar," there was Bear's Day. The winter ancestors were honored in
memory of the ancestors. Then they celebrated Dragobete's Day, the young god of love, Dochie's
son.

30 In spring, migratory birds returned, foals, lambs, and bird chicks came out. It was
customary for people to eat very early in the morning so that they would be abundant. On
Sântoader, people washed their heads with "leşie" (a type of soap) with sage. The young men
encouraged the horses, and the girls slept overnight with sage in baskets.

34 In the month of "mărşor," on "Mărţişor" Day, girls received "mărţişoare" as gifts. In this
month was the last "baba," and the garbage was collected and burned. It was also customary that in
the spring, when the first rain thundered, people would dab gold on their foreheads as a sign of
abundance and prosperity.

37 Many stories were told about Baba Dochia, the Mother Goddess, whose day was on the
first day of the month of "mărşor." Also, in the month of "mărşor," they celebrated the Day of the
Vestal Virgins, young virgins. There was also Sheep Shearing Day or Snake Day when the man of the
house lit the Living Fire in the fireplace by rubbing two dry logs together.

41 On Easter, in the month of "mărşor," when the day was equal to the night, the spring
festival, people lit the lights because it was the day the soul of the ancestor Zamolxe ascended to
heaven. 42They celebrated with rich meals, the young men cracked whips in the evening, and in the
dead of night, the unmarried girls shouted around the fire on Fire Day, on Alimori when they danced
and sang around the fire. 43And when the fire subsided, they jumped over the fire and shouted the
god of immortality: Alimore! Alimore! After a few days, it was Cuckoo Day, Annunciation Day, when

Apologies for that! Here's the translation:

44 - The cuckoo began to sing. Before hearing the first cuckoo song, people dressed neatly,
were cheerful, and had good thoughts.

45 - And on Joimari, the Great Thursday of Easter, alms were distributed for the souls of the
ancestors, especially spoons, bowls, and pots.

46 - The children went with "joimarica" and asked for eggs.

47 - And on Good Friday, the Dacians painted eggs and passed under the Cross of Zamolxe.

48 - At Easter, people said "Zamolxe has risen" and the response was "Truly, he has risen."
 49 - At Easter, eggs were knocked together, a sign that people were reborn from the great
egg of the beginnings of the worlds.

50 - On Palm Sunday, on Saturday, in the month of prier, children went after wicker baskets,
and on Sunday they took them to the temple or to the Dacian hearth where the priest blessed them.

51 - Then people girded themselves with wicker to avoid getting sore hips.

52 - On Saint George's Day, the New Year of the Shepherds, in the month of prier, flocks were
formed, and shepherding began, which lasted until Saint Medru's Day, the Day of the Plowmen, in
the month of brumarel, when calculations were made according to the agreements made on Saint
George's Day.

53 - And still in spring, on the first day of the month of florar, was the arminden day when
people washed their faces with the morning dew and put green branches of armindeni at the gates,
and young people placed them at the gates of beloved girls to pace them.

54 - At Pentecost, in the month of cireșar, when the spirit of Zamolxe's wisdom descended
over the whole nation, there were the summer feasts, the greatest celebration of the people.

55 - Then the groups of dancers played, healing many.

56 - The celebration lasted for several days, and fairs of elders were held.

57 - And in festive attire, people, especially women and children, went in the morning to the
cemeteries where the ashes of the ancestors lay under the slabs.

58 - Because the Dacians burned their dead.

59 - Then bread was distributed, and pots and utensils for the household were given as alms,
there near the crosses of the dead, which had the Cross of Zamolxe with the flower of life encrusted
on them.

60 - The name of the buried person was spoken with piety, and stories from that person's life
were told.

61 - And thus they kept alive the faith in the ancestors of the nation who slept under the
mounds.

6Night. 73 And then it was the Day of Zamolxe's Cross, or the Harvesting of the Vineyards
when the grape harvest was done in the month of răpciune.

74 It was believed that on the Day of the Cross, snakes gathered for mating in thickets.

75 Then there were autumn feasts, in the month of brumarel, before Saint Medru, Sumedru,
when winter began for shepherds.

76 Then offerings were distributed, and the spirits of the ancestors were invoked to bring
abundance and health into the house.

77 In the autumn, in the month of brumar, was also the Day of the Wolf when the Dacians
celebrated the Great White Wolf, the protector of the nation.

78 And many sacred fires were lit at temples, honoring the courage of the wolf and the
immortality of the nation.
 79 And at Christmas, the celebration of Zamolxe, in the month of undrea, Moş Indrei's
month, children walked with "bolindeŃu" and women baked cakes, Christmas cakes, carols, which
they gave to the caroling groups with the goat or with the lamb, with the bear, the brezaia, the stag,
or with the elders.

80 It was believed that at that time the heavens opened, and the pure-hearted could see the
gods of the other world.

81 And gifts were made to the children, as was the custom since the time of Christmas, the
father of Zamolxe.

82 After the Christmas celebration, there were twelve days and nights of good cheer when it
was believed that human nature was reborn.

83 Groups of young men went caroling with the "plugușorul" and the "sorcova" for the
flourishing of human life.

84 Then they went with the star in memory of the guardian angels, those who came from the
stars, the parents of the ancestors, the giants of the nation.

85 And it was believed that thus the world was re-established from God the Father and
Domnazâna the Divine Mother.

86 Young women cooked with medicinal plants.

87 And it was customary for women to wear crowns of medicinal plants on their heads, men
wore them around their necks, and they also placed crowns on the necks of animals and on gates.

88 In the evening, men left tools and weapons at the temple to be blessed, and women
brought kitchen utensils also for blessings.

89 The priests and priestesses at the temple, dressed in white robes, prepared vessels in
which the sacred Dacian fire burned.

90 And when people gathered at the temple, the priesthood received offerings of medicinal
plants, pots of honey, and fruits. All present received blessings, and thus they became luminous in
their faces.

91 And the men stood apart from the women.

92 They knelt in front of the sacred fire in turn, the older men, the younger men, the older
women, the younger women, and the children.

93 And they made promises to Zamolxe, when the men said: "In the name of Zamolxe, we
will be even more diligent and will defend the border better."

94 And the women said: "In the name of Zamolxe, we will take care of the house, the family,
and the animals."

95 Then everyone went out to the sacred fire outside, and they formed two groups, one of
men and one of women.

96 They all raised their hands towards the sky, made oaths, and then the groups joined
together and embraced.

97 And they entered the temple to continue the celebration where the priests and
priestesses sat separately at their table.
 98 The dance of the girls followed, who wore white towels on their heads, with red stripes at
the ends.

99 On the towels, bread was placed.

100 Then the younger boys entered, who gave a coin to each male relative, and the girls who
gave a little something made by their own hands to the female relatives.

101 The girls intertwined2 - And the ancestor Zamolxe watched over them from his purple
sky.

garlands of flowers that they placed on the heads of the priests and priestesses of their
choice.

102 Next was the communal meal where young girls served selected dishes. 103 Upon
leaving for their homes, people took a handful of ash from the sacred fire to scatter it on their lands
for good harvest.

104 Towards dawn, some people returned, and the priesthood sprinkled them with drops of
morning dew.

105 Thus, the Dacians followed rituals and thus entered the harmonious flow of life in the
rhythms of nature and those of the human body, mind, and soul.

106 And so they joined in experiencing human life in light.

107 When going to celebrations in the sacred mountains, it was believed that those
mountains were the axis of the world and pillars of the sky.

108 In the lands of the Carpathians was Mount Rarău, the sun that drives away evil, and in
the middle mountains was the face of Zamolxe made of stone by God.

109 And the sun was believed to be the eye of God, and many worshipped it at sunrise with
the sign of Zamolxe.

110 At the folk dances, people would say: "Let the dance from our feet make the sun rise
again, let the dance remain in place to make basil grow again."

111 Thus, they called upon the light to dispel sorrow and spiritual darkness.
 112 The people of the gods were strengthened in brotherhood from heart to heart.

113 And human life, from the baptism of the child to the death of the elderly, was
encompassed in the laws of life.

114 Children were baptized in nature or at the temple, and they were given names with
which parents wanted to predestine them, names known from ancestors.

115 And those parents who wanted their children to be born from fire passed them through
fire, for Zamolxe, jumping with the children in their arms over the sacred Dacian fire.

116 The dawn, the goddesses of destiny, were asked about the life that was to come for the
child.

117 And marriage for humans was the binding of the soul of the man to the woman and of
the woman to the man.

118 Marriage was performed at the sacred fire where the two swore fidelity with their hands
clasped above the fire.

119 And some grooms also swore with their hands placed on the trunk of a thick and healthy
tree, especially the fir.

120 It was customary before marriage to purify the bodies and minds of the grooms when
they washed in clear waters and contemplated the boundless sky, the abode of the human spirit.

121 At the time of the fulfillment of man, when they departed to the other realm,
celebrations were held for those who slept in the Lord.

122 And after the body of the deceased was burned, the ashes were placed in funerary urns
that were buried either in the courtyards of houses or in cemeteries, where they stayed with the
urns of those related through lineage.

123 But many people left with their dying breath the wish for the ashes of their bodies to be
scattered on the earth, in valleys, through forests, on hills, and over mountains or waters, so that
they would be close to the God of nature.
 124 And it was believed about those who went to the heavens that they went there only for
a while, then they would come back to earth for the reincarnation of their souls.

125 Fires of immortality were lit in the places where the ashes of those who had departed
were located to call them back for reincarnation.

126 And many prepared thoroughly before their departure from the world.

127 There were elderly people who, thinking of God, confessed at the fir tree, the sacred tree
of Bendis, and made a hole at the root.

to the tree where they shared their secrets, then covered it with earth so their thoughts
would enter the fir tree's sap and materialize in its future life as it grew.

128 They knelt facing east and recited prayers handed down from ancestors.

129 And those who didn't reach the temples bowed their heads to the trees, turning them
into temples, and brought buds of willow and living spring water, which they drank. 130 And thus,
they prepared their way to the light of the world beyond.

131 Many other customs, traditions, and festivals kept the people of the gods immortal. 132
The news had spread throughout the world that they were the people of light, and the Zamolxian
knights roamed the world carrying the light of the people of the gods, gladly sharing it with other
tribes.

133 Once, some senior priests went to the mountains to Simin, the Great Priest of that time.
134 There they learned that somewhere on the high Carpathian mountains to the east, there were
people who still spoke in the ancestral language from the time of Zamolxe. 135 And the Great Priest
consulted with them and decided to go to those people to meet them.

136 Led by guides, seven senior priests and the Great Priest Simin himself, who was in his
prime, arrived there. 137 And they were greatly surprised when they found entire villages and people
who lived by the ancient laws of Zamolxe and had priests of their own. 138 And their language was as
old as time, and they called it prisca. 139 Then the senior priests sat with them in council to listen to
those mountain people and were greatly amazed by what they heard.

140 And Arian, one of their priests, said: "Well, we are here in the mountains since the
beginning of time. 141 Our customs are fitting. 142 Now we know much from the old times when Ler
reigned as emperor on earth. 143 And when the Lord walked on earth with men. 144 And we
preserve from our ancestors their language as they spoke it, and so did our ancestor Zamolxe, our
god. 145 And many tales are told about those ancient people."

146 "Tell us about those legends," Simin, the Great Priest, asked him.

147 And Arian continued: "Well, long ago, very long ago, at the time when Zamolxe had not
yet been born, his parents, father Crăciun Arheu and mother Vetra, prayed to Zoda, a priestess of
that time, to summon her to the living fire to incarnate a great spirit. 149 And Crăciun knew about
Zamolxe the Elder, the Old Man among giants. 150 Thus, Zamolxe was born from the spirit of Ler the
emperor. 151 And then Zamolxe became a priest of the Lord, the great god who wandered on the
mountain peaks and also called himself Omniezău. 152 On that morning when his mother gave birth
to Zamolxe, the sun was just rising. 153 And his father, named Crăciun, worshiped Zamolxe, the Lord
God. 154 And as a young child, Zamolxe was very quick-witted, and father Crăciun knew that he
would become a great and wise man among the Romanian people. 155 So it was, that Zamolxe
traveled the world and learned all the best from wherever he went. 156 When Zamolxe returned
home, he brought the light of the Lord God to the people and built a large house where the wise
would gather, and there many people learned what was good for the soul, and many priests and
priestesses were made there. 157 And so the Romanians learned diligence and Certainly! Here's the
translation of the text:

**Chapter 7**

**The Dacians and Gauls Call Upon the Spirit of Zamolxe to Illuminate the World. The
Prophecy of Zamolxe's Return.**

1. Seeing how much of God's light was present in their nation, the Dacians thought with pity
of people so that it might be given to the whole world. But they awaited a celestial sign to know
when to call upon the Spirit of Zamolxe.

2. The tribes of the Thracians and Gauls south of the Danube continued to war among
themselves.

3. Some Gauls were forced to cross the Danube to the Dacians.

4. Many years passed, and the Gauls mingled with the Dacians, forming a single people, just
as they had been in ancient times.

5. Thus, the Gauls also came to know the light of Zamolxe's teachings, and those gifted
among them were initiated into the priesthood.

6. The Dacians and Gauls pondered that it would be good to impart the teachings of
immortality to the entire world.

7. Then, a council of priests and priestesses gathered at Sarmizegetuza.

8. There, they chose twelve from among them, six men and six women, to go to the summit
of the mountain, where Zamolxe had been cremated, above the cave at Apolovraci.
 9. And on the peak of that mountain, they lit the Dacian eternal flame.

10. For seven years, they kept it burning, calling upon the Spirit of Zamolxe.

11. Hundreds and hundreds of priests and priestesses took turns guarding the sacred Dacian
fire.

12. And thus, through invocations and prayers, the priesthood sent to God the desire of the
Dacian people for the Spirit of Zamolxe to return to the world.

13. And when their time of calling was ended, Simin came there, who was then the High
Priest, together with his wife Andra, the priestess.

14. And the Great Priest, a herald of time, prophesied in front of the whole multitude, saying:

15. "A time will come when the Lord God will send to earth the spirit of a man who will
change the world.

16. The earth, water, and fire will help him.

17. He will be the Son of the God who dwells on the high peaks of the sacred mountains, the
cogaions.

18. And He will be the Son of Man, and He will be called Jesus.

19. With the power from above, He will be the light of the nations and the child of the Lord.

20. And Jesus will preach Love and the Laws that we Dacians know from our ancestor
Zamolxe.

21. And the world will know Him by the name THE LORD IS WITH US, for through Him the
Great Lord will be among us, and Jesus will have the Spirit of God.

22. And His parents will be a mother from the Gaulish people and a father from the Thracian
people."

23. All were amazed, listening attentively to the words of the High Priest Simin, who added:

24. "And know that the child who will come is the hope of the world, so that it may not
perish because of the wickedness of men and the wrongs of their lives.

25. There will be wanderings and much suffering until, after a long time, people will
understand the wisdom and love that the child brings.

26. But pray with faith and keep in your hearts the light and teachings of Zamolxe, for they
will be your guide and support in times of hardship."

27. After these words, the High Priest Simin and his wife Andra left together with the other
priests and priestesses from the place of prayer.

28. Meanwhile, the news about Simin's prophecy spread to all Dacian and Gallic tribes, and
people began to eagerly await the coming of the child spoken of as the hope of the world.

29. Thus, these things happened in the ancient times of the Dacians and Gauls when the light
of Zamolxe's teachings still shone in the hearts of people, and the prophecies about his return
remained Certainly! Here's the translation of the text:
 **Chapter 7**

**The Dacians and Gauls Call Upon the Spirit of Zamolxe to Illuminate the World. The
Prophecy of Zamolxe's Return.**

1. Seeing how much of God's light was present in their nation, the Dacians thought with pity
of people so that it might be given to the whole world. But they awaited a celestial sign to know
when to call upon the Spirit of Zamolxe.

2. The tribes of the Thracians and Gauls south of the Danube continued to war among
themselves.

3. Some Gauls were forced to cross the Danube to the Dacians.

4. Many years passed, and the Gauls mingled with the Dacians, forming a single people, just
as they had been in ancient times.

5. Thus, the Gauls also came to know the light of Zamolxe's teachings, and those gifted
among them were initiated into the priesthood.

6. The Dacians and Gauls pondered that it would be good to impart the teachings of
immortality to the entire world.

7. Then, a council of priests and priestesses gathered at Sarmizegetuza.

8. There, they chose twelve from among them, six men and six women, to go to the summit
of the mountain, where Zamolxe had been cremated, above the cave at Apolovraci.

9. And on the peak of that mountain, they lit the Dacian eternal flame.

10. For seven years, they kept it burning, calling upon the Spirit of Zamolxe.

11. Hundreds and hundreds of priests and priestesses took turns guarding the sacred Dacian
fire.

12. And thus, through invocations and prayers, the priesthood sent to God the desire of the
Dacian people for the Spirit of Zamolxe to return to the world.

13. And when their time of calling was ended, Simin came there, who was then the High
Priest, together with his wife Andra, the priestess.

14. And the Great Priest, a herald of time, prophesied in front of the whole multitude, saying:

15. "A time will come when the Lord God will send to earth the spirit of a man who will
change the world.

16. The earth, water, and fire will help him.

17. He will be the Son of the God who dwells on the high peaks of the sacred mountains, the
cogaions.

18. And He will be the Son of Man, and He will be called Jesus.

19. With the power from above, He will be the light of the nations and the child of the Lord.

20. And Jesus will preach Love and the Laws that we Dacians know from our ancestor
Zamolxe.
 21. And the world will know Him by the name THE LORD IS WITH US, for through Him the
Great Lord will be among us, and Jesus will have the Spirit of God.

22. And His parents will be a mother from the Gaulish people and a father from the Thracian
people."

23. All were amazed, listening attentively to the words of the High Priest Simin, who added:

24. "And know that the child who will come is the hope of the world, so that it may not
perish because of the wickedness of men and the wrongs of their lives.

25. There will be wanderings and much suffering until, after a long time, people will
understand the wisdom and love that the child brings.

26. But pray with faith and keep in your hearts the light and teachings of Zamolxe, for they
will be your guide and support in times of hardship."

27. After these words, the High Priest Simin and his wife Andra left together with the other
priests and priestesses from the place of prayer.

28. Meanwhile, the news about Simin's prophecy spread to all Dacian and Gallic tribes, and
people began to eagerly await the coming of the child spoken of as the hope of the world.

29. Thus, these things happened in the ancient times of the Dacians and Gauls when the light
of Zamolxe's teachings still shone in the hearts of people, and the prophecies about his return
remained alive in the memory of the people alive in the memory of the people.